the_o church_n in_o sudly_n castle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n profane_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o chandoise_n spoil_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n convert_v to_o a_o stable_a whilst_o the_o other_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o shambles_n the_o pulpit_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a stall_n where_o the_o meat_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o the_o communion-table_n serve_v for_o a_o board_n to_o joint_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o weden-pinkney_n in_o northamptonshire_n can_v yet_o forget_v how_o mr._n loss_n their_o minister_n be_v abuse_v while_o he_o be_v officiate_a by_o the_o soldier_n who_o ride_v into_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o command_v he_o a_o action_n so_o wicked_a 2._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o those_o of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n how_o their_o church-window_n have_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o be_v factor_n paint_v in_o they_o be_v batter_v down_o by_o the_o instigate_v rabble_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o dr._n michelson_n their_o parson_n and_o rend_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n this_o reform_a 26._o town_n as_o my_o author_n say_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o tinker_n two_o cobbler_n two_o tailor_n and_o two_o pedlar_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n deal_v withal_o the_o famous_a monument_n of_o the_o dead_a utter_o deface_v the_o bone_n of_o king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n throw_v about_o the_o church_n the_o two_o famous_a brazen_a statue_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n erect_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o choir_n pull_v down_o the_o communion-plate_n book_n hang_n cushion_n &c._n &c._n seize_v upon_o and_o make_v away_o the_o church-vestment_n put_v on_o by_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n ride_v in_o that_o posture_n in_o derision_n about_o the_o street_n some_o scornful_o sing_v piece_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n whilst_o other_o toot_v upon_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o organ_n the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n curious_o beautify_v with_o colour_n and_o cut_v out_o in_o carve_a work_n they_o utter_o destroy_v against_o which_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_o old_a complain_v nor_o do_v the_o famous_a organ_n 6._o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v pull_v to_o piece_n and_o employ_v to_o private_a use_n as_o one_o in_o york_n something_o advance_v his_o house_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o with_o organ_n and_o church-wood_n which_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o loom_n and_o shuttle_n have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o his_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o brass_n tear_v from_o violate_a monument_n may_v have_v be_v build_v a_o house_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o brazen_a tower_n in_o some_o old_a romance_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o exeter_n serve_v where_o the_o commandment_n be_v deface_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n burn_v the_o glasse-window_n monument_n statue_n and_o organ_n break_v and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n blot_v out_o as_o superstitious_a nor_o can_v some_o honest_a people_n of_o london_n yet_o forget_v the_o intolerable_a 216._o action_n of_o the_o saintlike_a soldier_n at_o st._n peter_n pauls-wharf_n sunday_n 9_o sept._n 1649_o who_o ride_v into_o the_o say_a church_n with_o sword_n draw_v and_o pistol_n span_v cry_v out_o knock_z the_o rogue_n on_o the_o head_n shoot_v they_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v a_o old_a woman_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o head_n and_o above_o 40_o more_o grievous_o wound_v and_o the_o minister_n mr._n williams_n hurry_v prisoner_n to_o white-hall_n and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o true_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v read_v whence_o my_o author_n observe_v that_o these_o heretic_n though_o they_o loud_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o other_o but_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o villainy_n with_o pretend_a religion_n and_o reformation_n the_o cathedral_n of_o chichester_n be_v sufficient_o violate_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o her_o vestment_n and_o plate_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cushion_n leave_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o organ_n and_o ten_o commandment_n break_v down_o and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v deface_v with_o the_o monument_n seat_n stall_n and_o paint_a wall_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o peterborough_n use_v and_o how_o lichfield_n escape_v be_v not_o unknown_a and_o their_o fury_n be_v once_o begin_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a 1642._o church_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v where_o coll._n sandys_n soldidier_n barbarous_o overthrow_v the_o communion-table_n tear_v the_o velvet_n cloth_n from_o before_o it_o deface_v the_o goodly_a screen_n violate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a spoil_v the_o organ_n break_v down_o the_o ancient_a rail_n and_o seat_n with_o the_o brazen_a eagle_n which_o support_v the_o bible_n tear_v the_o surplice_n gown_n bible_n and_o arras_n hang_v in_o the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o observe_v divers_a figure_n of_o christ_n one_o say_v that_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stab_v he_o another_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v capable_a and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n shoot_v about_o forty_o shot_n at_o it_o triumph_v much_o when_o they_o have_v hit_v the_o head_n or_o face_n the_o ancient_a cathedral_n of_o durham_n can_v yet_o show_v her_o ruin_n and_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n the_o king_n poor_a friend_n be_v use_v in_o it_o and_o that_o of_o carlisle_n deplore_v the_o want_n of_o a_o part_n of_o its_o body_n be_v ruin_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o wicked_a war_n while_o it_o be_v intend_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o peace_n nor_o be_v it_o unknown_a how_o sacrilegious_o that_o excellent_a structure_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v abuse_v make_v of_o it_o a_o exchange_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o but_o also_o of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o but_o foreign_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a canon_n against_o such_o violation_n the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n express_o forbid_v any_o fair_a or_o 602._o market_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o churchyard_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o that_o a_o late_a writer_n say_v not_o amiss_o that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o age_n that_o suffer_v this_o goodly_a and_o venerable_a fabric_n to_o be_v build_v about_o and_o convert_v into_o rascally_a warehouse_n and_o so_o sordid_o abuse_v and_o deface_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a avarice_n church-yard_n malice_n meanness_n and_o deformity_n of_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v express_v england_n be_v the_o sole_a spot_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o among_o christian_n their_o church_n be_v make_v jakes_n and_o stable_n market_n and_o tipple_a house_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o scorpion_n than_o thong_n to_o drive_v 13._o out_o the_o publican_n and_o money_n changer_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o wicked_a reformer_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o stable_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o its_o neighbour_n which_o iniquity_n and_o such_o like_v occasion_v the_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o england_n since_o our_o horse_n also_o go_v to_o church_n yet_o some_o not_o content_a to_o have_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o some_o other_o villainy_n be_v do_v witness_v the_o damnable_a wickedness_n of_o one_o 18._o captain_n beaumont_n who_o at_o yakes_o in_o huntingtonshire_n anno._n 1644._o have_v piss_v in_o the_o font_n fetch_v his_o bold_a horse_n from_o mr._n finnemores_n stable_n and_o in_o derision_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o horse_n call_v of_o he_o ball_n esau_n because_o he_o be_v hairy_a and_o in_o scorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cross_v he_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o to_o make_v their_o villainy_n complete_a one_o robert_n rayner_n corporal_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v also_o have_v godfathers_n one_o bartly_n ward_n but_o nickname_v widow_n shropshire_n act_v the_o part_n of_o
then_o the_o latter_a they_o think_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o afterward_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o obedience_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n to_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n about_o all_o their_o art_n be_v employ_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v their_o old_a true_a friend_n and_o soldier_n calumny_n by_o this_o to_o make_v the_o orthodox_n episcopal_a party_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n a_o way_n which_o contzenus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n look_v upon_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o vilify_a our_o nonconformist_n 8._o be_v so_o expert_a and_o sedulous_a that_o in_o a_o short_a while_o they_o have_v innumerable_a lie_v pamphlet_n and_o report_n spread_v about_o the_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n or_o two_o of_o this_o long_a parliament_n the_o hearer_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o relatour_n of_o these_o slander_n be_v so_o many_o and_o all_o perform_v with_o that_o care_n and_o celerity_n that_o dame_n report_n in_o england_n out-vapoured_a queen_n fame_n in_o chaucer_n who_o have_v also_o feel_v up_o stand_a ear_n and_o tongue_n as_o on_o be_v be_v hair_n 319._o and_o on_o her_o foot_n wax_v see_v i_o partriche_n wing_n ready_o yet_o be_v these_o fiction_n against_o our_o reverend_a church-government_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o will_v thus_o tell_v we_o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a question_n by_o overmuch_a boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_n among_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a have_v late_o grow_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o not_o which_o be_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v the_o law_n say_v what_o they_o will_v these_o man_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o in_o ritaing_n way_n rather_o than_o not_o get_v their_o end_n above_o 2000_o of_o this_o faction_n 1640._o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o london_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o high_a commission_n a_o bad_a omen_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o long_a parliament_n who_o first_o sit_v within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o this_o hurry_n and_o have_v present_o a_o sympathize_v petition_n bring_v they_o by_o alderman_n pennington_n load_v with_o the_o scrawl_v 1640._o hand_n of_o 15000_o londoner_n and_o this_o forsooth_o against_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o our_o church-ceremony_n though_o i_o believe_v if_o none_o have_v be_v subscriber_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o neither_o the_o alderman_n nor_o 15000_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v list_v their_o faith_n and_o themselves_o in_o that_o paper_n which_o the_o lord_n digby_n call_v very_o well_o contemptible_a irrational_a and_o presumptuous_a yet_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o parliament_n joy_v themselves_o thus_o to_o have_v bring_v that_o great_a city_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n of_o their_o new_a find_a disciplinarian_a slavery_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o thus_o back_v by_o such_o riches_n and_o so_o many_o man_n go_v bold_o on_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o reverend_a church_n and_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o all_o this_o pain_n hurly-burly_n 46._o alarums_z and_o war_n must_v only_o be_v like_o caligula_n army_n to_o fight_v for_o empty_a cochle-shel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n glory_n and_o sincerity_n sway_v in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o employment_n of_o note_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o commons_o put_v themselves_o upon_o be_v against_o the_o convocation_n contemporary_a with_o the_o short_a parliament_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a dangerous_a against_o king_n law_n &_o subject_a though_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o 1640._o one_o of_o their_o main_a reason_n against_o this_o convocation_n be_v because_o the_o clergy_n therein_o assemble_v perceive_v how_o the_o scot_n do_v covenant_n and_o swear_v against_o our_o church-government_n and_o that_o our_o english_a nonconformist_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o not_o only_o correspond_v with_o the_o scot_n but_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n which_o will_v ruin_v our_o church_n at_o last_o as_o experience_n prove_v do_v frame_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o our_o church-government_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o its_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v make_v not_o the_o oath_n so_o contemptible_a as_o our_o presbytery_n clamour_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o cornmon_n rant_v affirm_v the_o clergy_n though_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n the_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v only_o i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o every_o one_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o commons_o when_o they_o frame_v the_o protestation_n and_o order_v all_o in_o their_o own_o 1641._o house_n to_o take_v it_o and_o do_v also_o recommend_v it_o to_o be_v take_v all_o england_n over_o though_o the_o king_n do_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o as_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o whether_o the_o commons_o by_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v though_o report_n speak_v the_o negative_a and_o as_o for_o the_o protestation_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o uncertain_a juggle_n material_n consider_v the_o presbyterian_a notion_n which_o impose_v it_o that_o a_o true_a understanding_n conscience_n will_v never_o embrace_v it_o for_o these_o follow_a rational_a doubt_n wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o imposer_n authority_n i_o promise_v vow_v and_o protest_v to_o maintain_v with_o my_o life_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o popish_a innovation_n within_o this_o realm_n dub._n 1._o what_o the_o presbyterian_a imposer_n and_o framer_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v it_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o swear_v dub._n 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popery_n if_o their_o article_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o mean_v the_o point_n hold_v against_o the_o calvinist_n by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o holland_n dub._n 3._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a innovation_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o write_n affirm_v our_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o the_o which_o if_o they_o mean_v than_o none_o but_o schismatic_n will_v take_v it_o if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o explain_v themselves_o that_o people_n may_v not_o swear_v ignorant_o as_o also_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_a and_o shall_v never_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n dub._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o power_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_a as_o for_o the_o parliamentary_a privilege_n they_o themselves_o never_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o messenger_n who_o swear_v to_o observe_v his_o master_n instruction_n in_o his_o seal_a commission_n which_o when_o he_o have_v open_v he_o find_v no_o command_n but_o to_o hang_v himself_o dub._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v never_o to_o relinquish_v this_o protestation_n though_o the_o king_n and_o state_n shall_v afterward_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v all_o or_o any_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n as_o none_o can_v question_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o eight_o day_n after_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o drop_v 12._o from_o its_o posterior_n join_v to_o the_o rump_n of_o this_o protestation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o form_n of_o worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o hauntghost_n of_o presbytery_n be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v there_o domineer_a and_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n to_o love_v
out_o of_o the_o macchabee_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o other_o historian_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o punishment_n be_v unquestionable_a nor_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o horrid_a wickedness_n wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o a_o reverend_a asserter_n of_o the_o truth_n positive_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o take_v f._n or_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v place_v beside_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o much_o disconsonant_n from_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n a._n anacletus_fw-la and_o 2._o lucius_n who_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o rob_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o as_o much_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n how_o lamentable_o do_v the_o two_o old_a father_n 361._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 8._o theodoret_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o church_n and_o church-plate_n and_o treasure_n how_o earnest_o do_v 235._o boniface_n dehort_v king_n aethelbold_n from_o act_v sacrilege_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v 30._o innocent_a the_o three_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o commit_v that_o sin_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n then_o miserable_a be_v those_o tumultuous_a wretch_n at_o westminster_n by_o their_o wicked_a assault_n but_o far_o more_o those_o who_o destroy_v the_o dramatic_a archbishop_n laud_n one_o of_o more_o integrity_n and_o religion_n than_o prynne_n gage_n burton_n hornius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rail_a enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o single_a father_n only_o testify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o a_o publican_n represent_v by_o their_o council_n have_v after_o much_o seek_v god_n solemn_o curse_v those_o who_o perpetrate_v this_o iniquity_n in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o if_o 384._o any_o one_o teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o with_o this_o do_v another_o council_n also_o agree_v affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o shall_v a._n not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v accurse_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v several_a other_o foreign_a council_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v relate_v be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o father_n and_o 1644._o prop_n of_o the_o primitive_a innocent_a church_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o sin_n as_o most_o abominable_a which_o may_v easy_o persuade_v any_o that_o dare_v pretend_v to_o honest_a principle_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o such_o iniquity_n but_o because_o some_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o instance_n as_o only_o extranious_a or_o foreign_a and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a allow_v and_o receive_v as_o proper_a all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a end_n to_o our_o law_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v what_o care_n have_v be_v have_v by_o the_o state_n of_o england_n over_o the_o church_n and_o her_o privilege_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a king_n edgar_z about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o divine_a service_n 451._o and_o that_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o decency_n all_o babble_a and_o such_o vain_a discourse_n to_o be_v banish_v thence_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o bouse_v and_o tipple_a nay_o that_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o churchyard_n or_o a_o swine_n if_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o many_o other_o canon_n command_v reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o employ_v the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o 594._o church_n to_o any_o other_o use_v whatsoever_o then_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o canon_n be_v also_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o warning-piece_n god_n judgement_n upon_o belshazzar_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o former_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v put_v heavy_a fine_n upon_o those_o who_o either_o robe_a god_n or_o his_o 123._o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n aethelbert_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o several_a other_o english_a council_n as_o the_o industrious_a 497._o and_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n will_v inform_v you_o nor_o have_v these_o sacrilegious_a verlet_n only_o escape_v with_o a_o fine_a but_o have_v be_v load_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o just_a curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o form_n for_o example_n take_v this_o follow_v pronounce_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontifical_n against_o all_o church-spoiler_n and_o breaker_n of_o church-liberty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o we_o excommunicate_v accurse_v and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n we_o sequester_v all_o those_o who_o hereafter_o willing_o and_o malicious_o deprave_v or_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o right_n and_o all_o those_o that_o by_o any_o craft_n or_o wiliness_n do_v violate_v break_v diminish_v or_o change_v the_o church-liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n contain_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o heavy_a imprecation_n lay_v upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n 51._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o few_o there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v founder_n or_o benefactor_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n some_o heavy_a curse_n or_o other_o be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o alienate_v or_o take_v away_o their_o charity_n and_o liberality_n nor_o have_v this_o sacrilegious_a villainy_n be_v only_o fine_v curse_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v suffer_v death_n by_o law_n among_o other_o our_o chronicle_n assure_v we_o of_o five_o who_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n three_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o 2._o other_o two_o press_v to_o death_n and_o to_o they_o may_v i_o add_v the_o hang_n of_o william_n mandevil_n bailie_n of_o abington_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o head_n he_o 1._o vow_v to_o make_v as_o cheap_a as_o shepherd_n which_o be_v then_o as_o some_o say_v ten_o a_o penny_n and_o how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v without_o severe_a punishment_n for_o alienate_v the_o church-land_n i_o know_v nor_o since_o former_a parliament_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n 888._o that_o they_o have_v confirm_v they_o by_o many_o statute_n but_o these_o man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v than_o oliver_n who_o use_v to_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la magna_fw-la farta_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o then_o have_v never_o so_o sacrilegious_o and_o traitorous_o violate_v the_o statute_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v this_o wickedness_n be_v perpetrate_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o great_a ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o to_o vilify_v god_n house_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v he_o most_o service_n it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v unknown_a to_o any_o in_o warwick_n how_o sacrilegious_o the_o parliamentarian_o behave_v themselves_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n and_o the_o chapel_n adjoin_v to_o the_o choir_n beat_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a and_o curious_a monument_n of_o the_o beauchamp_n nor_o can_v colchester_n 164._o forget_v how_o inhuman_o they_o use_v the_o corpse_n of_o lady_n lucas_n and_o lady_n kelligrew_n dismember_n and_o disjoint_v their_o trunk_n and_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o their_o hat_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n never_o dream_v for_o all_o their_o saintship_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o the_o 3._o dead_a how_o be_v
scotland_n by_o domestic_a dissension_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o hay_o creighton_n bruce_n etc._n graham_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o furnish_v the_o rebellious_a nobility_n with_o money_n from_o spain_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n nor_o have_v ireland_n reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o acquaintance_n where_o the_o seminary_n friar_n 241._o of_o late_a day_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o in_o dublin_n itself_o not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o habit_n but_o also_o to_o affront_v the_o archbishop_n and_o mayor_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o be_v they_o want_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o college_n and_o society_n maintain_v by_o good_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o england_n to_o that_o in_o ireland_n yet_o for_o all_o 1624._o this_o have_v their_o rebellious_a favourit_n deal_v mild_o with_o they_o though_o the_o law_n be_v severe_a enough_o and_o 20._o year_n ago_o look_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o a_o crime_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o how_o deserve_o let_v any_o judge_n but_o prynne_n who_o malice_n and_o partiality_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v nor_o need_v we_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n somewhat_o meddle_v their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o such_o like_a fanatic_n be_v suspicious_a of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v here_o be_v show_v but_o that_o their_o common_a knowledge_n will_v make_v the_o relation_n tedious_a only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a weekly_n gazet_n 27._o suspect_v mr._n rogers_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n to_o have_v some_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n at_o the_o helm_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n rogers_n take_v no_o good_a course_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o late_a war_n which_o this_o follow_a story_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v murder_v mr._n henry_n spotteswood_n ride_v 45._o casual_o that_o way_n just_a as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o espy_v the_o queen_n confessor_n there_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o trooper_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o flourish_v it_o over_o his_o own_o head_n in_o triumph_n as_o other_o then_o do_v at_o which_o mr._n spotteswood_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o confessor_n ride_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o father_n i_o little_o think_v to_o have_v find_v you_o here_o or_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n at_o such_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o or_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n there_o present_a on_o horseback_n beside_o himself_o the_o resultancy_n of_o this_o story_n be_v home_o and_o pat_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n prynne_n nor_o need_v we_o here_o relate_v the_o great_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o late_a grandee_n and_o cardinal_n mazarini_n of_o which_o mr._n walker_n give_v we_o a_o 104._o hint_n and_o experience_n can_v proclaim_v the_o rest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o our_o late_a distraction_n as_o most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o other_o war_n in_o christendom_n leave_v nothing_o unessayed_a that_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n as_o ludovicus_n lucius_n and_o jesuit_n other_o can_v inform_v you_o more_o at_o large_a beside_o all_o this_o we_o may_v give_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o plot_n discover_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 1640._o september_n to_o sir_n william_n 18._o boswell_n the_o king_n agent_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o his_o majesty_n a_o design_n manage_v abroad_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o in_o england_n chief_o by_o george_n con_n a_o scotchman_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o roman-catholic_n here_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o puritan_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scot_n shall_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o arm_n whence_o the_o english_a shall_v so_o adhere_v that_o the_o king_n remain_v inferior_a in_o force_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unless_o he_o favour_v they_o with_o a_o toleration_n which_o if_o absolute_o deny_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o sudden_a death_n to_o remove_v he_o but_o because_o we_o find_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o plot_n question_v 56._o by_o a_o understand_a gentleman_n we_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o l'estrange_n and_o prynne_n relation_n but_o let_v this_o plot_n be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n that_o our_o fanatic_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o which_o one_o example_n may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v they_o cause_v the_o book_n write_v by_o parson_n anno_fw-la 1524._o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o doleman_n and_o 105._o call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 35._o elizab._n to_o be_v publish_v 108._o again_o under_o the_o title_n of_o several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n for_o misgovernment_n the_o argument_n and_o precedent_n be_v mere_o the_o same_o though_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v parson_n have_v make_v it_o a_o dialogue_n and_o these_o man_n into_o speech_n and_o how_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o king-killing_a they_o steer_v their_o course_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o long_o as_o memory_n or_o record_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o calvinist_n presbyterian_a and_o jesuit_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n with_o their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o england_n that_o the_o independent_o shall_v only_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o these_o father_n the_o sole_a ingeneer_n of_o wickedness_n will_v main_o over-cloud_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o active_a for_o any_o mischief_n and_o as_o cunning_a contriver_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n each_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o new_a plot_n they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n by_o which_o club_n they_o have_v afford_v certain_a rule_n to_o politician_n which_o have_v exact_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o late_a schismatic_n as_o be_v palpable_a by_o the_o follow_a observation_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinist_n a_o people_n never_o negligent_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n of_o who_o sect_n as_o 2._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n affirm_v the_o proper_a genius_n be_v to_o hold_v nothing_o either_o fraud_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o religion_n no_o sanctity_n of_o oath_n nor_o fear_v of_o dishonour_n hinder_v they_o a_o chararacter_n like_o that_o give_v by_o the_o experience_a king_n james_n to_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o with_o our_o nonconforming_a presbyterian_o of_o who_o one_o 225._o give_v this_o sentence_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o though_o scarce_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o what_o they_o will_v have_v yet_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v hater_n of_o government_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a secretary_n walsingham_n when_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr critoy_n secretary_n of_o france_n he_o assure_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_a popular_a 41._o not_o zeal_n nor_o conscience_n but_o mere_a faction_n and_o division_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o their_o cunning_n juggle_a and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o with_o the_o jesuit_n they_o start_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o a_o umbrella_n to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a bancroft_n mr._n david_n owen_n and_o a_o ingenious_a epistle_n congratulatory_a under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n have_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o late_a reverend_a archbishop_n land_n or_o his_o favourite_n let_v bayly_n and_o the_o spurious_a irenaeus_n philalethes_n or_o etc._n any_o other_o collect_v or_o steal_v out_o of_o he_o what_o they_o please_v the_o calvinist_n be_v resolve_v to_o root_v the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n take_v this_o follow_a method_n to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o as_o
the_o rest_n to_o follow_v and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o any_o who_o remember_v the_o glorious_a and_o almost_o almighty_a profane_a title_n throw_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o proselyte_n thus_o have_v i_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o make_v book_n in_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o vindication_n in_o these_o late_a war_n and_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o other_o man_n name_n as_o some_o suppose_v annius_n throw_v his_o labour_n upon_o chaldaic_a author_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o a_o writer_n prompt_v we_o to_o this_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o petition_n of_o july_n 1659._o be_v 5._o pen_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o address_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n give_v the_o parliament_n thanks_o however_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o hartfordshire_n petition_n 537._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n abuse_v all_o the_o simple_a subscriber_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v deliver_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n the_o very_a night_n before_o its_o delivery_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o hand_n and_o then_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o that_o errand_n of_o which_o abuse_v the_o king_n himself_o take_v special_a notice_n unless_o their_o messenger_n have_v be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o spirit_n orthon-mercury_n 250._o to_o corasse_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n or_o those_o who_o carry_v the_o noble_a lombard_n from_o egypt_n to_o pavia_n in_o one_o night_n iii_o but_o because_o a_o mere_a exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v public_a place_n for_o such_o duty_n they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o one_o church_n or_o two_o allot_v they_o for_o such_o public_a duty_n thereby_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o congregation_n all_o thing_n at_o first_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n those_o who_o endeavour_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o tower_a expectation_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n may_v like_o phaeton_n bring_v a_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o and_o design_n which_o the_o independent_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o desire_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v rather_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n than_o by_o too_o hasty_a swell_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o toad_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n what_o petition_n have_v be_v press_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o self-ended_n schismatic_n to_o have_v place_n allot_v they_o for_o preachment_n be_v troublesome_a to_o remember_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o mr._n edward_n inform_v we_o of_o divers_a introduction_n draw_v up_o twenty_o year_n ago_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o some_o congregation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o independent_a government_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o 1643._o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apologetical_a narrative_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n show_v themselves_o so_o humble_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v pity_n and_o toleration_n that_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o pursue_v 212._o no_o other_o interest_n or_o design_n but_o a_o subsistence_n be_v it_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o their_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o well_o this_o self-denying_a desire_n agree_v with_o their_o after_o usurp_a encroachment_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o phil._n nye_n and_o tom._n goodwin_n the_o main_a contriver_n of_o this_o petition_n steal_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o rich_a endowment_n both_o in_o university_n and_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v now_o verify_v give_v a_o inch_n and_o take_v a_o ell._n iv._o the_o calvinist_n have_v now_o get_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n in_o preach_v and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o keep_v equal_a pace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n an_o edict_n as_o if_o only_a for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v publish_v that_o neither_o party_n shall_v cast_v aspersion_n upon_o one_o another_o which_o at_o length_n prove_v no_o small_a lift_n to_o throw_v the_o lutheran_n first_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o then_o their_o place_n for_o than_o they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v now_o favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v with_o some_o liberty_n throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o antagonist_n face_n beside_o this_o degrade_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v common_o so_o politic_a as_o to_o side_n with_o the_o strong_a party_n so_o they_o rest_v secure_a as_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o at_o home_n king_n james_n in_o his_o direction_n concern_v preacher_n strict_o prohibit_v 5._o they_o from_o use_v any_o bitter_a invective_n or_o undecent_a rail_a speech_n but_o this_o be_v not_o long_o observe_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n for_o what_o can_v not_o handsome_o be_v act_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v in_o the_o press_n though_o at_o last_o the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v by_o scold_a burton_n and_o such_o like_a hotheaded_a cushion-thumper_n and_o paper_n grow_v scant_o with_o the_o swarm_n of_o invective_n pamphlet_n against_o both_o church_n and_o state_n than_o which_o scandalous_a libel_n nothing_o bring_v more_o detriment_n to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o french_a statesman_n observe_v they_o drawing_z like_a orpheus_n the_o 63._o brutish_a vulgar_a a_o thing_n most_o capable_a of_o sedition_n to_o dance_v after_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v tune_v to_o especial_o if_o skrew_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n a_o design_n most_o wicked_a as_o be_v compose_v of_o horrid_a lb._n juggle_n real_o intend_v one_o way_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v fair_a for_o another_o the_o pretence_n point_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o when_o the_o effect_n bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_a get_v applause_n from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v and_o remember_v falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n whereby_o the_o number_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o proselyte_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o pamphleteer_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a danger_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n though_o truth_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o to_o vilify_v the_o king_n be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o the_o license_a gazette_n weekly_o fly_v about_o in_o 1648._o where_o tyranny_n hypocrisy_n &_o perfidiousness_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o as_o the_o ingenuous_a mr._n walker_n must_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o tell_v true_a tale_n abroad_o but_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o rot_a member_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o shackle_a for_o demand_v their_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n 1648._o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pretend_v to_o fight_v for_o what_o punishment_n may_v poor_a people_n expect_v for_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o such_o great-man_n error_n if_o a_o whole_a army_n will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o wish_n of_o symbal_n wade_n and_o white_a whereby_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v desire_v that_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o great_a encouragement_n who_o endeavour_n lay_v to_o open_v the_o villainy_n of_o such_o sectary_n v._o then_o as_o if_o to_o give_v some_o content_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v but_o a_o calvinist_n appoint_v moderator_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v professor_n it_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v whether_o these_o polemical_a exercise_n upon_o a_o public_a account_n bring_v either_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o auditor_n or_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o few_o be_v like_o that_o betwixt_o the_o two_o reynold_n where_o both_o conquer_v both_o turn_v and_o yield_v i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v that_o rest_n since_o the_o thing_n self_n as_o yet_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la the_o subtle_a calvinist_n in_o germany_n will_v make_v themselves_o moderator_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n must_v either_o be_v umpire_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n know_v what_o unheard_a of_o privilege_n lose_v when_o the_o king_n at_o their_o desire_n upon_o hope_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o call_v in_o all_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o and_o essex_n as_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v take_v off_o malignancy_n from_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o overture_n
late_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o commons_o by_z i_o know_v not_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v of_o no_o vulgar_a apprehension_n viz._n that_o the_o oxford_n king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n for_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_a monition_n or_o summons_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n earl_n ne_o baron_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v keep_v and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o brief_a thus_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o king_n have_v keep_v parliament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o or_o distinction_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o priest_z or_o nobility_n or_o some_o such_o rank_n above_o the_o common_a people_n i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v his_o proposition_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o till_o i_o be_v assure_v where_o and_o when_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o now_o if_o custom_n have_v any_o sway_n in_o england_n which_o be_v now_o a_o main_a card_n of_o the_o commons_o game_n and_o because_o some_o of_o late_a more_o through_o malice_n than_o judgement_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n by_o which_o plot_n they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o which_o sir_n edward_n deering_n do_v a_o little_a hint_n ult_n but_o also_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o right_a both_o by_o one_o or_o two_o authentic_a instance_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o parliament_n bill_n present_v to_o king_n richard_n iii_o when_o but_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingship_n the_o which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n we_o the_o 914._o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o we_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o land_n therefore_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n here_o we_o have_v three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o king_n none_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frulonisiis_fw-la he_o book_v quote_v several_a time_n by_o stow_n 88_o in_o henry_n v._n which_o manuscript_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o st._n benit_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n where_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o bury_n be_v solemn_o finish_v as_o be_v to-fore_a rehearse_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v they_o together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n among_o they_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n where_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v for_o their_o king_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n who_o name_n be_v also_o henry_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o of_o that_o name_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n but_o because_o some_o may_v slight_v this_o as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a historian_n we_o will_v strengthen_v our_o assertion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n afford_v we_o these_o word_n we_o your_o say_v most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v 3._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o thereunto_o constrain_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v again_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o queen_n none_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o 1._o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n one_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n especial_o 111._o consider_v the_o person_n exercise_v the_o office_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o prelate_n which_o person_n have_v ever_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o another_o parliament_n some_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1584._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o impugn_v 292._o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o the_o scot_n have_v of_o late_a behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o law_n be_v well_o know_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a against_o their_o king_n who_o consider_v his_o power_n in_o choose_v parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o modern_a rebellious_a retrenchment_n these_o thing_n be_v convince_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n never_o be_v one_o or_o part_n of_o but_o above_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v petition_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o subject_a to_o himself_o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o who_o know_v their_o own_o constitution_n best_a it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a the_o clergy_n have_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n the_o reverend_a lord_n spiritual_a be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o action_n at_o last_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o villainy_n procure_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o which_o and_o see_v they_o be_v since_o happy_o restore_v again_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n presume_v to_o question_v though_o many_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o fundamental_a law_n suppose_v that_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o law_n of_o its_o nullity_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o short_a essay_n both_o from_o the_o bind_n 212._o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o darling_n too_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o especial_o provide_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o void_a of_o all_o action_n do_v by_o the_o king_n by_o compulsion_n and_o not_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n who_o when_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o his_o unruly_a subject_n constrain_v to_o declare_v several_a time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v king_n edward_n iii_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o how_o unwilling_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v to_o sign_v this_o bill_n be_v not_o unknown_a the_o parliament_n have_v get_v a_o new_a art_n of_o get_v their_o end_n about_o viz._n by_o tumult_n and_o threat_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o fight_v than_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o impudence_n the_o commons_o be_v brason_v with_o to_o presume_v thus_o to_o extirpate_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o antiquity_n in_o parliament_n be_v double_a to_o they_o be_v experimental_o beyond_o expression_n but_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o puritanical_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o such_o animal_n be_v among_o they_o too_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v but_o themselves_o strengthen_v by_o annihilation_n of_o 26._o such_o sound_n royal_a and_o orthodox_n vote_n for_o which_o qualification_n the_o schismatical_a lord_n and_o commons_o hate_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o query_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a madcap_n lord_n or_o common_a of_o the_o wicked_a
long-parliament_n i._o whether_o or_o no_o if_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n can_v extirpate_v the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a can_v turn_v out_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o three_o the_o king_n with_o another_o estate_n can_v also_o turn_v out_o the_o second_o and_o last_o when_o only_o the_o king_n and_o one_o estate_n remain_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a can_v seclude_v that_o also_o iii_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a consequence_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o long-parliament_n but_o esecial_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n but_o strike_v also_o at_o the_o root_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o by_o their_o plead_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v themselves_o not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o above_o 1642._o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n there_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o sit_v that_o they_o be_v separately_z so_o many_o private_a subject_n oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o occasion_n for_o in_o this_o capacity_n i_o suppose_v they_o make_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singule_n minor_fw-la universis_fw-la consider_v they_o place_v this_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n as_o distinct_a from_o parliament_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o position_n be_v let_v parliament_n themselves_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o reason_n against_o authentic_a record_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o john_n de_fw-fr casa_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o sodomy_n when_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n assure_v we_o that_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o our_o late_a schismatic_n to_o dream_v of_o or_o introduce_v a_o parity_n when_o parliament_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o any_o to_o conclude_v thence_o their_o supremacy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n than_o that_o simpleton_n of_o athens_n who_o fancy_v all_o the_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o little_a sign_n they_o have_v of_o superiority_n in_o these_o word_n where_o by_o divers_a 12._o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n and_o divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporal_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o statute_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a under_o god_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o so_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o each_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o sit_v take_v both_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o subject_n do_v whereby_o they_o clear_o renounce_v not_o only_a priority_n but_o parity_n by_o which_o all_o their_o cavil_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o themselves_o but_o perjury_n against_o this_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n though_o it_o be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n 282._o john_n calvin_n rant_v in_o his_o usual_a hot-spurred_a zeal_n call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o fool_n who_o dare_v first_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o king_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o geneva_n and_o presbytery_n do_v his_o dear_a subject_n and_o disciple_n a._n anthony_n gilby_n and_o other_o of_o that_o fraternity_n shoot_v their_o wildfire_n against_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o schism_n and_o madness_n more_o than_o christian_a prudence_n beside_o all_o this_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o leafy_a war_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o way_n adhere_v to_o or_o assist_v his_o enemy_n but_o for_o any_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o parliament_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n because_o i_o have_v express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n shall_v in_o no_o way_n 1._o be_v convict_v or_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n ne_o of_o other_o offence_n for_o that_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherways_o by_o any_o process_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o forfeit_a life_n land_n tenement_n rent_n possession_n hereditament_n good_n chattel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v for_o that_o deed_n and_o service_n utter_o discharge_v of_o any_o vexation_n trouble_n or_o loss_n and_o if_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n here_o after_o thereupon_o for_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o then_o that_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v stand_v and_o be_v utter_o void_a how_o this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o violate_v compounder_n sequestrator_n and_o decimator_n will_v best_o inform_v you_o and_o what_o a_o pitiful_a ridiculous_a and_o extort_a comment_n the_o noddle_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v upon_o this_o act_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v 725._o view_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o malice_n these_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o constitute_v they_o not_o they_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v they_o not_o any_o such_o be_v in_o themselves_o he_o can_v pardon_v malefactor_n not_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n though_o their_o break_n up_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v call_v they_o where_o he_o please_v but_o they_o not_o remove_v his_o court_n they_o petition_v he_o by_o way_n of_o subject_n not_o he_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o never_o die_v be_v always_o of_o 3._o full_a age_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o former_a be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o proclamation_n or_o coronation_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o many_o man_n now_o in_o england_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n power_n have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n with_o what_o limitation_n he_o please_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o parliament_n at_o coventry_n in_o 1404._o which_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o whether_o too_o many_o lawyer_n in_o a_o parliament_n do_v more_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v oft_o discourse_v of_o in_o late_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o the_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o octob._n 30._o we_o find_v this_o statute_n to_o we_o i._n e._n the_o king_n it_o belong_v 1._o and_o our_o part_n be_v through_o our_o royal_a seignory_n strait_o to_o defend_v i._n e._n to_o prohibit_v or_o stop_v force_n of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o shall_v do_v contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o meaning_n
of_o this_o statute_n have_v several_a time_n since_o be_v make_v good_a by_o practice_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o in_o king_n edward_n 34._o the_o three_o day_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o security_n of_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v desire_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o humble_o decline_v it_o submissive_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o consult_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n when_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v touch_v a_o prosecution_n of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n after_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o return_v their_o answer_n by_o justice_n thorpe_n that_o their_o humble_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v advise_v therein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o experience_n than_o themselves_o in_o such_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v himself_o to_o rescue_n gaunt_n or_o send_v a_o army_n the_o commons_o humble_o answer_v by_o their_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n puckering_n that_o the_o council_n of_o war_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o next_o year_n their_o advice_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n with_o france_n they_o modest_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o too_o weak_a to_o counsel_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o press_v to_o show_v their_o own_o opinion_n they_o humble_o advise_v rather_o for_o peace_n than_o warr._n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n make_v it_o their_o only_a care_n to_o study_v the_o welfare_n of_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n which_o afflict_v those_o place_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v those_o of_o lin_n will_v consult_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v those_o of_o norwich_n the_o make_n of_o stuff_n he_o of_o teverston_n of_o kersey_n those_o of_o suffolk_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clothe_v those_o of_o cornwall_n for_o their_o stannery_n and_o never_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o many_o of_o their_o intellectual_n many_o of_o they_o be_v but_o of_o inferior_a trade_n and_o so_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o apprehend_v the_o intrigue_n of_o state_n and_o manage_v such_o grand_a concern_v 142._o as_o caligula_n horse_n to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a service_n though_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n or_o those_o priest_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o church-history_n who_o ignorance_n 76._o be_v such_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v compose_v by_o martin_n luther_n such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n of_o former_a parliament_n and_o if_o these_o of_o late_a date_n have_v any_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o ancient_a it_o be_v so_o far_o unknown_a to_o i_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v they_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n supplicate_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o they_o 2._o may_v be_v restore_v great_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a schism_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o get_v their_o absolution_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o have_v it_o be_v well_o for_o many_o of_o our_o late_a member_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o his_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o well_o do_v former_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o constant_a true-hearted_a judge_n jenkins_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n diggs_n and_o other_o chap._n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a though_o these_o thing_n afore_o specify_v may_v satisfy_v a_o rational_a subject_n yet_o as_o a_o cloud_n to_o obscure_v this_o regal_a supremacy_n the_o commons_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o cry_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o with_o this_o clamorous_a plea_n they_o have_v late_o think_v to_o save_v their_o bacon_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bewitched_a proselyte_n be_v their_o action_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o these_o privilege_n they_o be_v glorious_o please_v to_o call_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o inheritance_n but_o king_n james_n a_o prince_n too_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o submit_v to_o or_o 520._o wink_v at_o a_o popular_a fury_n inform_v they_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o desire_v they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o privilege_n be_v but_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o king_n most_o of_o they_o grow_v but_o from_o precedent_n which_o show_v rather_o a_o toleration_n than_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v subject_n to_o use_v such_o anti-monarchical_a word_n unless_o subjoin_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n what_o their_o privilege_n be_v they_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a way_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v these_o two_o follow_v they_o have_v most_o make_v use_v of_o and_o embrace_v viz._n 1._o liberty_n of_o speech_n 2._o freedom_n from_o arrest_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sir_n arnold_n savage_n 1404_o speaker_n 203._o to_o the_o commons_o humble_o desire_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v free_o make_v complaint_n of_o any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o sinister_a information_n of_o any_o person_n will_v not_o take_v it_o offensive_a the_o which_o the_o king_n be_v royal_o please_v to_o grant_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n thomas_z more_o their_o speaker_n 1523_o pray_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o if_o in_o communication_n and_o reason_v any_o man_n 288._o in_o the_o common-house_n shall_v speak_v more_o large_o then_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o all_o such_o offence_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v and_o the_o same_o favour_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o 139._o thomas_n moyle_n esq_n their_o speaker_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n gargrave_n before_o which_o man_n time_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o ask_v and_o therefore_o not_o grant_v the_o speaker_n common_o only_o desire_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n though_o since_o gargrave_n time_n it_o have_v always_o be_v humble_o desire_v and_o also_o favourable_o grant_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n permit_v they_o liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o rather_o wink_v at_o some_o slip_n which_o in_o heat_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_n they_o may_v through_o unadvisedness_n let_v fall_v therefore_o they_o may_v speak_v treason_n revile_v authority_n entrench_v upon_o prerogative_n and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o logical_a consequence_n then_o be_v a_o king_n condition_n as_o miserable_a as_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v something_o like_o the_o long-parliament_n plea_n for_o a_o perpetual_a session_n the_o king_n agree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n therefore_o they_o will_v sit_v till_o call_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n though_o their_o treasonable_a action_n against_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n dissolve_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o capable_a of_o severe_a punishment_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o pretend_a consequence_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o a_o continue_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n for_o his_o bold_a speech_n in_o parliament_n be_v imprison_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n 171._o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourite_n and_o darling_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o any_o since_o the_o creation_n tell_v her_o first_o parliament_n at_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o white-hall_n where_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o marry_v that_o if_o they_o have_v limit_v she_o either_o to_o place_n or_o person_n she_o will_v then_o have_v think_v it_o 2._o in_o you_o a_o great_a presumption_n be_v unfitting_a and_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o you_o to_o require_v they_o that_o command_n or_o those_o to_o appoint_v who_o part_n be_v to_o desire_v or_o such_o to_o bind_v and_o limit_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o draw_v my_o love_n to_o your_o like_n or_o to_o frame_v my_o will_n to_o your_o fantasy_n how_o severe_o do_v she_o check_v
himself_o loyal_a and_o rational_a be_v judge_n and_o true_o what_o itch_a ear_n for_o innovation_n and_o against_o regal_a authority_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyter_n have_v be_v something_o palpable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o gisbertus_n voetius_fw-la whereinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v prynne_n sovereign_a 28._o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o french_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n and_o politician_n and_o prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o several_a language_n and_o what_o plea_n they_o may_v suck_v out_o of_o such_o book_n against_o monarchy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v what_o mischief_n the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o junius_n brutus_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o murderous_a mind_n though_o the_o true_a author_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beza_n and_o that_o print_a in_o divers_a language_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetrate_v wickedness_n and_o how_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o pamphlet_n their_o action_n have_v be_v their_o often_o rebellion_n in_o france_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o will_v show_v we_o who_o though_o he_o have_v pardon_v several_a time_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o keep_v article_n but_o upon_o every_o advantage_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n again_o look_v upon_o regal_a authority_n only_o as_o a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v child_n hope_v in_o time_n by_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o superiority_n and_o how_o many_o man_n by_o these_o false_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o one_o example_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n one_o knight_n a_o young_a divine_a preach_v at_o st._n peter_n 119._o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n maintain_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v for_o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o some_o late_a divine_n in_o foreign_a church_n who_o have_v misguide_v he_o in_o that_o point_n especial_o on_o david_n paraeus_n who_o have_v assert_v 1383._o these_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o burn_v at_o oxford_n 1622._o june_n 6_o the_o cambridge_n and_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o london_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n conclude_v 25._o june_n 1622._o that_o such_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o monarchy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a wicked_a and_o seditious_a and_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o according_a 1622._o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n upon_o any_o term_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o more_o sureness_n they_o do_v also_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o before_o he_o take_v a_o degree_n shall_v swear_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o two_o famous_a university_n i_o shall_v value_v more_o than_o of_o a_o assembly_n or_o classis_fw-la make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o disciplinarian_a maxim_n i_o believe_v do_v make_v our_o ingenious_a satirist_n cry_v out_o our_o zeal-drunk-presbyter_n cry_v down_o all_o law_n of_o king_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o hector_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o their_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a principle_n you_o may_v consult_v archbishop_n bancroft'_v industrious_a book_n a_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a be_v so_o scarce_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o reprinting_a while_o calvert_n shop_n daily_o labour_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o fanatic_a pamphlet_n and_o such_o book_n as_o smectymnuus_n must_v be_v print_v and_o print_v again_o and_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o long_a preface_n by_o a_o great_a time-serving_a divine_a chap._n vii_o the_o rebellious_a action_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n how_o agreeable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o these_o treasonable_a notion_n afore_o specify_v shall_v here_o in_o brief_a be_v lay_v down_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a carriage_n in_o scotland_n whither_o these_o principle_n kindle_v with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n enough_o to_o eat_v up_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o they_o great_o augment_v at_o the_o return_n of_o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kirk_n 5._o of_o scotland_n as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n call_v he_o from_o geneva_n 1559._o a_o man_n that_o still_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o carry_v war_n and_o confusion_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o like_o hippocrates_n twin_n he_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a witness_v the_o combustion_n he_o make_v at_o franckfort_n among_o the_o 1642._o poor_a english_a protestant_n flee_v thither_o for_o religion_n where_o he_o be_v not_o undeserved_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o compare_v he_o in_o print_n to_o nero_n and_o call_v of_o he_o enemy_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o 15._o which_o crime_n he_o be_v force_v to_o sculk_v away_o to_o geneva_n thence_o to_o deep_a in_o france_n and_o after_o that_o to_o scotland_n whence_o after_o few_o week_n stay_v he_o flee_v back_o to_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v there_o he_o return_v to_o deep_a again_o from_o which_o place_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v wrought_v some_o confidence_n among_o they_o return_v to_o scotland_n again_o by_o these_o principle_n distil_v among_o they_o by_o this_o wander_a brother_n and_o the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o old_a betwixt_o the_o nobility_n the_o nation_n become_v miserable_o distract_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n think_v it_o hard_a measure_n to_o have_v their_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o sovereignty_n pluck_v from_o they_o by_o such_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o vassal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o congregator_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v themselves_o back_v on_o by_o several_a hotspur_n scorn_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o disturb_a kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o distinct_a authority_n like_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n one_o party_n disdain_v a_o equal_a whilst_o the_o other_o deny_v a_o supreme_a the_o presbyter_n so_o far_o extol_v their_o own_o privilege_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o king_n and_o such_o civil_a authority_n which_o cogitation_n nurse_v in_o they_o such_o a_o small_a esteem_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o to_o be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o subject_n need_v any_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o course_n of_o law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o queen-regent_n favourable_o because_o contrary_a to_o her_o religion_n allow_v they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o they_o not_o content_a with_o this_o use_v their_o wont_a masterpiece_n of_o revile_v upon_o which_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o appear_v before_o she_o who_o according_o come_z but_o with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o favourite_n and_o attendant_n that_o through_o fear_n of_o she_o own_o person_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o order_n by_o proclamation_n all_o to_o depart_v who_o come_v unsent_a for_o a_o thing_n always_o usual_a in_o the_o best_a of_o government_n yet_o be_v this_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o throng_v in_o tumult_n into_o her_o privy-chamber_n and_o there_o threaten_v she_o with_o their_o weapon_n a_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n so_o that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o pleasure_v they_o afterward_o she_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n 1558._o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n provide_v they_o keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edenbourgh_n or_o leith_n for_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_v these_o favour_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o enormity_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v orderly_o belong_v to_o she_o but_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o authority_n last_v not_o long_o for_o when_o present_o afterward_o they_o demand_v more_o liberty_n with_o a_o
pass_v more_o good_a bill_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o good_a 529._o turn_v do_v they_o by_o the_o king_n do_v they_o print_v though_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v the_o contrary_a and_o sedulous_o spread_v abroad_o this_o remonstrance_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o themselves_o as_o patron_n to_o the_o people_n a_o fair_a requital_n for_o such_o large_a benefit_n and_o sufficient_o to_o show_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o among_o our_o virtuous_a ancestor_n the_o heathen_a heraclian_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o 15._o their_o athenian_a enemy_n and_o the_o savage_a lion_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o mentor_n helpius_n and_o androdus_n will_v be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o record_n to_o these_o puritanical_a member_n and_o alexander_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o his_o horse_n than_o these_o to_o their_o king_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o who_o desire_v peace_n and_o the_o subject_n good_a more_o than_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o part_v with_o many_o jewel_n from_o his_o crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o call_v such_o privilege_n grant_v they_o triennial_n parliament_n abolish_n the_o star-chamber_n high-commission-court_n writ_n for_o ship-money_n bishops-vote_n in_o parliament_n temporal_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n slip_v away_o tonnage_n &_o poundage_n and_o give_v the_o parliament_n leave_v to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o private_o act_v nothing_o against_o they_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o privy-council_n several_a lord_n which_o be_v great_a favourite_n and_o correspondent_o with_o the_o parliamentary_a party_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o have_v this_o king_n vail_v 31._o his_o crown_n as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n phrase_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o please_v some_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n insatiable_a though_o a_o moderate_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n ask_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n hambden_n as_o a_o 505._o late_a historian_n tell_v we_o to_o part_v with_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n than_o the_o loyalty_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o the_o trust_n of_o parliament_n can_v dispense_v withal_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o and_o those_o especial_o who_o by_o their_o former_a action_n in_o parliament_n have_v draw_v some_o displeasure_n upon_o themselves_o and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o more_o prerogative_n and_o power_n the_o king_n lose_v the_o more_o they_o gain_v which_o at_o last_o will_v more_o than_o preserve_v they_o but_o this_o faction_n as_o the_o king_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o 517._o ambitious_a discontent_a and_o seditious_a person_n who_o under_o strange_a pretence_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o care_n after_o what_o manner_n nor_o who_o perish_v so_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o hold_v up_o that_o methinks_v i_o hear_v they_o threat_v and_o encourage_v like_o tasso_n tyrant_n aladin_n 2._o purche'l_o reo_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la salui_fw-la il_fw-fr guisto_fw-la pera_fw-la el'innocente_a sù_n sù_fw-fr fideli_fw-la mei_fw-la sù_fw-fr via_fw-la prendete_fw-la le_fw-fr flamme_fw-fr e'l_o ferro_fw-la ardete_fw-la &_o uccidete_fw-la so_o i_o obtain_v my_o wish_n let_v just_a with_o wicked_a dye_n come_v come_v rouse_v up_o my_o faithful_a friend_n and_o show_v how_o brave_o you_o can_v burn_v and_o murder_v too_o and_o what_o course_n they_o steer_v to_o arrive_v at_o their_o hope_a for_o authority_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a observation_n one_o of_o their_o first_o step_n be_v to_o make_v the_o court_n and_o church_n odious_a i._o among_o the_o vulgar_a under_o the_o title_n of_o popish_a and_o arminian_n a_o wickedness_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v special_a provision_n 1._o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o rumour_n whereby_o discord_n or_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o slander_n may_v arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o the_o nobility_n or_o bishop_n yet_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v have_v any_o any_o sway_n with_o these_o man_n who_o have_v use_v this_o knack_n of_o revile_v in_o several_a former_a parliament_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o long-winded_a speech_n and_o print_v too_o forsooth_o the_o better_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n about_o the_o nation_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v all_o the_o reason_n among_o they_o and_o never_o grow_v mad_a with_o too_o much_o learning_n though_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o choke_v the_o large_a leviathan_n nor_o can_v much_o be_v expect_v many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n signify_v and_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v take_v and_o vote_v too_o jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o calvinist_n though_o have_v damn_v arminius_n for_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a thus_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n tell_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v the_o reform_a religion_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n have_v head_n like_o dog_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n they_o also_o restore_v into_o favour_n all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o peace_n ii_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o prynne_n burton_n bastwick_n leighton_n lilburn_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v stiff_a man_n to_o raise_v their_o interest_n as_o far_o as_o pen_n ink_n or_o brawl_v can_v do_v and_o that_o their_o interest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o country_n they_o put_v into_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o trust_n all_o those_o who_o they_o either_o find_v or_o be_v by_o they_o make_v discontent_v against_o the_o court_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o trick_n they_o twist_v their_o obligation_n so_o close_o together_o that_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v their_o cause_n more_o favourable_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o iii_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o promote_v abundance_n of_o bawl_a lecturer_n most_o of_o they_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n or_o conscience_n but_o as_o furious_a as_o orlando_n and_o with_o throat_n o_o heavenly_a wide_a who_o can_v scold_v excellent_o against_o bishop_n and_o government_n and_o vomit_v out_o a_o lesson_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o matron_n of_o billingsgate_n both_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n strife_n and_o for_o their_o dexterity_n and_o quickness_n they_o outdo_v a_o mountebank_n be_v always_o as_o ready_a for_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o knight-errant_n for_o combat_n never_o out_o of_o his_o way_n let_v the_o text_n be_v what_o it_o will_v like_o the_o sompner_n friar_n in_o chaucer_n but_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o honest_a parson_n in_o the_o same_o poet_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o admiration_n how_o they_o can_v conjure_v such_o a_o olla_fw-mi podrida_fw-es of_o sermon-note_n from_o such_o good_a text_n and_o that_o of_o so_o little_a coherence_n that_o their_o extraction_n seem_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o cadmian_a arm_a soldier_n from_o serpent_n tooth_n to_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o hireling_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o long_a experience_n wat_n tyler_n and_o straw_n rebellion_n can_v not_o want_v encourage_v sermon_n as_o long_o as_o john_n ball_n last_v who_o 293._o cheer_v up_o that_o level_a army_n at_o black-heath_n with_o a_o long_a preachment_n begin_v with_o this_o proverb_n when_o adam_n dolve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o a_o gentleman_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n howell_n that_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o 128._o monk_n be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o the_o catalonian_o to_o their_o late_a revolt_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o authentcik_n authority_n how_o that_o hernando_n 20._o de_fw-fr avalos_n and_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n in_o the_o spanish_a civil_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o in_o the_o first_o place_n employ_v some_o friar_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o government_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o so_o to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o war_n which_o according_a to_o expectation_n take_v fire_n in_o toledo_n these_o 4._o man_n be_v the_o first_o thunderer_n of_o sedition_n into_o the_o castillian_n and_o to_o 20._o this_o purpose_n the_o famous_a spanish_a
historian_n prudencio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n tell_v we_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o conde_n de_fw-fr salvatierra_n who_o send_v a_o priest_n to_o vittoria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o alava_n a_fw-la little_a province_n in_o old_a castille_n only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o junta_n but_o upon_o suspicion_n be_v present_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o diego_n martinez_n and_o search_v where_o they_o find_v letter_n to_o the_o friar_n and_o some_o other_o people_n desire_v they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n the_o scotch_a story_n be_v plentiful_a of_o pulpit-treason_n nor_o must_v our_o english_a tub-thumper_n be_v exempt_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o antic_a in_o their_o devotion_n than_o don_n buscos_n fencing-master_n and_o can_v so_o wrinkle_n their_o face_n with_o a_o religious_a as_o they_o think_v it_o wry-look_a that_o you_o may_v read_v there_o all_o the_o persian_a or_o arabic_a alphabet_n and_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a view_n of_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n then_o either_o kircherus_n or_o pierius_n will_v afford_v you_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o outward_a zeal_n experience_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v but_o time-serving_a pratler_n act_v more_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o public_a good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o favourite_n so_o be_v their_o passion_n transport_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v cool_v again_o from_o the_o least_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o grandee_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o simple_a but_o as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o biscayn_a priest_n 10._o in_o charles_n the_o v._o time_n who_o when_o the_o commonalty_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n take_v so_o much_o their_o part_n that_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o it_o and_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n and_o his_o wife_n maria_n pacheco_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o that_o war_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n affirm_v all_o other_o king_n to_o be_v but_o tyrant_n yet_o this_o zeal_n keep_v not_o long_a heat_n for_o afterward_o padilla_n and_o his_o soldier_n march_v by_o where_o the_o priest_n live_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v in_o his_o house_n drink_v he_o up_o a_o little_a barrel_n of_o wine_n take_v away_o a_o wench_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o do_v other_o soldier-like_a extravagancy_n which_o turn_v his_o stomach_n so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o next_o sunday_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v his_o parishioner_n you_o know_v my_o brethren_n how_o that_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n march_v by_o this_o place_n his_o soldier_n leave_v i_o not_o one_o hen_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o bacon_n and_o drink_v i_o up_o a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o wine_n and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o catharine_n with_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a i_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v spanish_a to_o god_n for_o he_o but_o for_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o queen_n juana_n which_o be_v our_o true_a king_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o lecturer_n if_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o this_o fashion_n too_o steal_v from_o geneva_n and_o here_o introduce_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n unless_o you_o allow_v trevers_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o what_o law_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vindicarion_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o they_o plead_v a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o 1640._o whereby_o any_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v weekly_a lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o commons_o or_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o permit_v they_o to_o thump_v in_o other_o people_n pulpit_n lie_v out_o of_o my_o study_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o law_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o this_o yet_o be_v many_o of_o these_o lecturer_n 527._o though_o never_o in_o order_n recommend_v cherish_v and_o hold_v up_o in_o their_o bold_a and_o seditious_a rail_n against_o the_o church_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n and_o licence_n public_o give_v to_o their_o pamphlet_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n for_o they_o have_v the_o sway_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o rudder_n that_o steer_v the_o astion_n word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n they_o transport_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o whither_o they_o will_v make_v the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o those_o rod_n they_o use_v to_o cast_v before_o they_o as_o mr._n howell_n very_o ingenious_o 128._o say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o the_o priest_n dare_v not_o temper_v in_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o design_n and_o transaction_n of_o state_n which_o the_o same_o 7._o gentleman_n allow_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o that_o republic_n have_v last_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o the_o wise_a and_o peaceful_a king_n james_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o resolve_v be_v the_o commons_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o 58._o design_n that_o in_o 1641._o they_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n put_v several_a lecturer_n into_o other_o man_n pulpit_n and_o put_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o those_o church_n into_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o consent_n to_o such_o innovation_n and_o intruder_n as_o many_o parish_n in_o london_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v and_o into_o what_o good_a humour_n that_o great_a city_n be_v preach_v by_o these_o thunderer_n experience_n have_v sad_o tell_v we_o nor_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n of_o these_o lecturer_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o our_o nonconformist_n for_o consider_v our_o sunday-sermon_n with_o those_o upon_o our_o festival_n with_o the_o appoint_a and_o accidental_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o year_n as_o be_v either_o well_o make_v use_n of_o or_o well_o preach_v another_o mode_n they_o have_v to_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n of_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o wholesome_a law_n be_v to_o get_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o jumble_v together_o into_o one_o house_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o put_v several_a agitator_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o 548._o a_o malignant_a faction_n and_o that_o the_o peer_n who_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o will_v remove_v and_o sit_v and_o vote_n with_o the_o commons_o profess_v unless_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v take_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o remedy_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o that_o those_o who_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o may_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o remove_v and_o this_o worshipful_a petition_n be_v according_o frame_v and_o by_o the_o commons_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o extravagant_a paper_n be_v present_v with_o the_o like_a word_n of_o a_o commoner_n the_o same_o day_n that_o those_o lord_n who_o will_v concur_v with_o the_o commons_o about_o the_o militia_n will_v make_v themselves_o know_v that_o the_o dissent_v peer_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o these_o threat_n i_o say_v as_o a_o royal_a pen_n inform_v we_o do_v so_o astonish_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o with_o indignation_n depart_v that_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n militia_n pass_v though_o it_o have_v several_a time_n be_v deny_v before_o and_o by_o such_o like_a unhandsome_a juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o design_n promote_v and_o that_o they_o real_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o have_v but_o one_o house_n by_o make_v the_o lord_n sit_v with_o they_o a_o dr._n well-skilld_a in_o these_o time_n assure_v 61._o we_o out_o of_o sr._n edward_n deering_n speech_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o their_o work_n be_v do_v beside_o these_o the_o presbyrerian_a faction_n have_v other_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n especial_o one_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n though_o obtain_v will_v not_o relish_v well_o with_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o have_v oft_o hear_v from_o king_n james_n and_o he_o learn_v it_o by_o good_a experience_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o ruin_v the_o first_o and_o
ma_fw-fr ruin_n these_o rabble_n factious_a tumult_n never_o mend_v a_o nation_n but_o its_o ruin_n do_v portend_v the_o neapolitan_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o sordid_a fisherman_n thomas_n anello_n and_o munster_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n do_v yet_o remember_v with_o sadness_n their_o anabaptistical_n tumult_n the_o great_a turk_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o seditious_a rabble_n but_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o neck_n and_o tyler_n with_o his_o rustic_a clown_n made_z king_n richard_n submit_v to_o their_o unbounded_a impudence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o londoner_n and_o other_o set_v up_o the_o first_o post_n of_o the_o king_n scaffold_n when_o by_o these_o outrageous_a tumult_n they_o begin_v the_o wicked_a warr._n the_o tumult_n of_o which_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n give_v the_o best_a character_n 6._o in_o his_o incomparable_a book_n favour_v the_o parliament_n with_o a_o twofold_a courtesy_n one_o be_v they_o force_v he_o from_o london_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o his_o royal_a person_n whilst_o such_o unbelieve_a miscreant_n do_v domineer_v the_o other_o be_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o knack_n to_o cry_v thief_n first_o horrible_o exclaim_v that_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o only_o in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o guard_n to_o defend_v their_o worship_n though_o they_o punish_v those_o appoint_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o very_o modest_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o whole_a militia_n in_o england_n and_o this_o claim_n rather_o than_o desire_v of_o they_o they_o call_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o for_o 716._o the_o ease_n benefit_n safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n can_v neither_o in_o honour_n justice_n or_o conscience_n deny_v he_o have_v it_o not_o legal_o before_o and_o this_o small_a request_n be_v but_o to_o command_v the_o militia_n thus_o the_o wolf_n only_o desire_v the_o dog_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sheep_n thus_o alexander_n will_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o will_v calvin_n only_o have_v his_o countryman_n and_o creature_n mingle_v with_o the_o geneva_n senate_n thus_o do_v nero_n desire_v that_o rome_n may_v have_v but_o one_o neck_n and_o thus_o the_o crafty_a friar_n in_o the_o sumpner_n tale_n desire_v to_o a._n his_o dinner_n only_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o capon_n and_o a_o roast_a pigs-head_n know_v full_a well_o that_o if_o he_o get_v those_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o part_n of_o the_o pig_n and_o capon_n too_o and_o thus_o the_o parliament_n only_o desire_v the_o militia_n that_o they_o may_v only_o command_v the_o king_n and_o all_o england_n all_o small_a request_n which_o may_v have_v be_v augment_v if_o the_o modest_a supplicant_n have_v have_v more_o confidence_n but_o a_o old_a scotch_a poet_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o discretion_n if_o their_o wicked_a policy_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leisure_n to_o have_v consult_v either_o morality_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v one_fw-mi great_a fuil_a son_n say_v he_o 1._o thing_n to_o desire_v quhilk_fw-mi may_v notch_v be_v this_o of_o the_o militia_n though_o the_o king_n deny_v yet_o they_o seize_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n some_o country_n be_v so_o forward_o at_o the_o parliament_n beck_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o militia_n assoon_o as_o petition_v for_o and_o this_o before_o the_o queen_n embark_v for_o holland_n and_o what_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n be_v visible_a by_o their_o ordinance_n for_o the_o militia_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v 1641½_n to_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o parliament_n will_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o parliament_n please_v these_o action_n the_o king_n may_v well_o wonder_v at_o which_o astonishment_n may_v be_v increase_v when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o his_o denial_n and_o the_o march_n same_o day_n vindicate_v those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_a command_n and_o order_n the_o day_n before_o but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o these_o man_n who_o proceed_v far_o by_o vote_v that_o all_o commission_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o march_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n in_o several_a county_n be_v illegal_a and_o void_a and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o yet_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o march_n parliament_n shall_v be_v cocksure_a in_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o their_o former_a ordinance_n by_o some_o law_n or_o other_o do_v oblige_v the_o people_n this_o the_o king_n the_o same_o day_n forbid_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o against_o his_o consent_n and_o this_o command_n of_o he_o the_o parliament_n vote_n to_o be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n march_n thus_o go_v or_o rather_o run_v the_o sturdy_a member_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o their_o malice_n have_v excel_v hamilcar_n the_o carthaginian_a against_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o this_o fury_n they_o engage_v themselves_o so_o far_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o retreat_v and_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a sword_n by_o which_o be_v miserable_o act_v the_o civil_a war_n tumultuous_a broil_n and_o bloody_a faction_n of_o a_o mighty_a land_n who_o people_n haughty_a proud_a with_o foreign_a spoil_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v back_o their_o conquer_a hand_n whilst_o kin_n their_o kin_n brother_n the_o brother_n foil_n like-ensign_n all_o against_o like-ensign_n band_n bow_n against_o bow_n against_o the_o crown_n whilst_o all_o pretend_v right_a all_o right_n fall_v down_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o misery_n of_o war_n the_o parliament_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o many_o partaker_n since_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o a_o bugbear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v even_o shrink_v into_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o peer_n regard_v with_o any_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n be_v now_o rather_o become_v a_o other_o house_n vii_o than_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o the_o peer_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o protestation_n shall_v be_v take_v all_o england_n over_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o only_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o the_o commons_o will_v oppose_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o order_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o the_o peer_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o guard_n against_o the_o tumult_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o they_o they_o will_v petition_v themselves_o and_o think_v much_o if_o the_o king_n do_v deny_v they_o though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n they_o will_v take_v a_o ell._n if_o the_o lord_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o militia_n yet_o will_v the_o commons_o not_o only_o demand_v it_o but_o threaten_v the_o dissent_v nobility_n one_o of_o they_o 548._o desire_v that_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o name_n who_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o goodly_a goodly_a have_v not_o the_o peer_n bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o fine_a pass_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v best_a who_o they_o may_v thank_v for_o it_o certain_o the_o dapper_a commons_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o spurn_v at_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o old_a giant_n fight_v against_o jupiter_n for_o i_o believe_v from_o ovid_n they_o take_v a_o scheme_n of_o many_o of_o their_o mutation_n but_o these_o man_n wrought_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o high_a token_n of_o the_o commons_o strength_n who_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n among_o the_o sectary_n a_o word_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o lord_n or_o clown_n that_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o and_o power_n over_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o get_v 9_o of_o the_o peer_n vote_v never_o to_o sit_v again_o in_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o mr._n pym_n item_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o dover_n 530._o one_o of_o
the_o 9_o lord_n be_v not_o unsignificant_a viz._n that_o if_o he_o look_v for_o any_o preferment_n he_o must_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o serve_v the_o king_n word_n of_o such_o a_o mandrake-sound_n that_o they_o will_v have_v astonish_v a_o roman_a ear_n who_o generosity_n and_o virtue_n make_v they_o raise_v a_o temple_n to_o fidelity_n but_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n be_v hurl_v off_o by_o these_o son_n of_o contradiction_n and_o majesty_n itself_o so_o far_o disrepect_v that_o martin_n can_v with_o confidence_n wipe_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n office_n 552._o be_v forfeitable_a and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o that_o worshipful_a champion_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n unbefitting_a the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o know_a son_n as_o edmud_n ludlow_n one_o of_o the_o king_n note_a tryer_n and_o a_o immortal_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n church-government_n and_o literature_n nor_o do_v the_o whole_a parliament_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o the_o former_a when_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n call_v all_o his_o action_n illegal_a and_o his_o letter_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n scandalous_a and_o false_a forbid_v people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o do_v to_o be_v traitor_n tax_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n towards_o popery_n o_o implacable_a august_n malice_n foist_v into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o his_o back-friend_n and_o spread_v abroad_o with_o abundance_n of_o impudence_n and_o malice_n by_o their_o zealous_a 527._o myrmidon_n and_o journy-work-job_a prynne_n one_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o malabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n where_o long_a ear_n be_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n comeliness_n and_o bravery_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o 40._o man_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v pryn_n scandalous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v many_o year_n ago_o learned_o and_o industrious_o answer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honesty_n of_o the_o undertaker_n and_o discredit_v and_o confusion_n of_o the_o mercury-admiring_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n be_v somewhat_o 105._o to_o blame_v to_o cull_v such_o false_a trifle_n out_o of_o prynne_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n reconcileable_a to_o rome_n though_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o this_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o king_n behead_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o none_o in_o bitterness_n against_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v to_o he_o when_o no_o near_o york_n than_o 2_o newmarket_n that_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o security_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o and_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v in_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o vote_v some_o few_o day_n before_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v march_n be_v put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n and_o discredit_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n either_o in_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o a_o public_a way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o admire_v at_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 10._o beginner_n and_o raiser_n of_o this_o war_n thus_o the_o king_n mildness_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o furious_a spirit_n who_o never_o leave_v plot_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v england_n with_o more_o villainy_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o her_o popedom_n or_o tacitus_n can_v 2._o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o history_n and_o this_o by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n with_o he_o by_o war_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n though_o they_o may_v have_v consult_v the_o apothegm_n of_o that_o great_a goth_n athanaricus_n be_v good_a divinity_n law_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o gratiani_n whosoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a 8._o father_n of_o the_o church_n intimate_v to_o we_o less_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o the_o former_a but_o these_o man_n care_v little_a for_o reason_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o impudent_a and_o irrational_a proposition_n send_v to_o the_o king_n 1646._o at_o new_a castle_n when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o party_n bind_v to_o hop_v headless_a article_n so_o palpable_o wicked_a that_o a_o 8._o italian_a through_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o destructive_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o wicked_a war_n long_o before_o the_o stroke_n at_o edghill_n the_o good_a king_n weep_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n earnest_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o lamentable_a breathe_n of_o tancredi_n to_o the_o violent_a rinaldo_n 5._o dimmi_fw-it che_fw-it pensi_fw-la far_a vorrai_fw-fr le_fw-fr many_o deal_v civil_a sangue_fw-fr tu_fw-la dunque_fw-la bruttarte_n e_o con_fw-mi le_fw-fr piaghe_n ind_z egnede_v '_o christiani_n trafiger_n cristo_n ond'ei_fw-la son_n membra_fw-la e_fw-la pert_a etc._n etc._n ah_o non_fw-la per_fw-la dio_fw-mi vinci_fw-la te_fw-la stesso_fw-it tell_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o will_v you_o yet_o stain_v your_o hand_n in_o your_o friend_n blood_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o your_o kill_a christian_n now_o again_o pierce_v christ_n his_o side_n of_o who_o we_o member_n be_v etc._n etc._n ah_o no_o for_o god_n sake_n conquer_v your_o passion_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o recall_v all_o 584._o their_o paper_n against_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n like_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n who_o rail_v against_o king_n church_n and_o government_n and_o be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o speak_v either_o sense_n or_o come_v down_o reply_v like_o himself_o i_o say_v man_n i_o shall_v nowther_z speak_v sense_n nor_o come_v down_o they_o i_o say_v resolve_v to_o run_v counter_a absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o peace_n till_o the_o king_n have_v take_v down_o his_o standard_n leave_v his_o army_n repair_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o so_o justice_n 585._o may_v be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o how_o by_o this_o his_o majesty_n himself_o can_v escape_v they_o have_v some_o few_o day_n before_o tax_v he_o with_o most_o mischievous_a tyranny_n i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n 575._o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o they_o be_v dispose_v on_o afterward_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o without_o blush_v can_v vote_n the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n will_v not_o care_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o blood_n into_o their_o face_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o revenge_n on_o his_o 1643._o majesty_n and_o whether_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a modled_a commission_n the_o 5_o commons_o and_o my_o lord_n fairfaz_v know_v best_a and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o seclusion_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n do_v full_o import_v thus_o do_v the_o english_a use_n the_o king_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v their_o james_n 113._o the_o three_o who_o hate_v he_o as_o mr._n drummond_n inform_v we_o because_o he_o get_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v take_v 70._o up_o arm_n against_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o free_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o realm_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n then_o in_o they_o hand_n and_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o
leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o parliament_n which_o impudence_n of_o they_o hurry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v fight_v till_o their_o king_n be_v murder_v but_o how_o uncertain_a thus_o be_v the_o best_a man_n violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o former_a might_n in_o reason_n mollify_v the_o latter_a to_o obedience_n how_o wish_o will_v some_o pity_n the_o case_n of_o argalus_n and_o parthenia_n the_o patience_n of_o gryseld_n in_o chaucer_n the_o misery_n and_o troublesome_a adventure_n of_o the_o fanatic_a lover_n in_o cleopatra_n cassandra_n amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n sidney_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o as_o mere_a romantic_a as_o rablaise_n his_o garagantua_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o unmoved_a apprehension_n can_v peruse_v the_o lamentable_a murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o james_z the_o first_o and_o milcolumb_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n of_o good_a king_n alpinus_n the_o poison_n of_o fergusius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o her_o stab_a herself_o the_o strangle_a of_o malvinus_fw-la by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o throat-cutting_n of_o king_n fethelmachus_n by_o a_o fiddler_n and_o beside_o these_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o old_a queen_n ketaban_n in_o persia_n the_o stab_a of_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o france_n the_o sacrilegious_a poison_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o italy_n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emp._n with_o his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n by_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n and_o can_v read_v the_o fatal_a story_n record_v by_o boccace_n with_o less_o grief_n than_o the_o deplorable_a narrative_a of_o arnalte_n love_n to_o lucenda_fw-la and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o be_v grievous_o strike_v by_o a_o murder_a varlet_n only_o make_v this_o reply_n forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o be_v his_o word_n for_o most_o earnest_a expression_n never_o use_v a_o oath_n you_o do_v foul_o to_o smite_v a_o king_n anoint_v so_o may_v be_v far_o outrivalled_a 425._o by_o some_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o hardship_n of_o some_o enchant_a lover_n in_o ariosto_n parismus_n the_o two_o palmerin_n or_o mirror_n of_o knighthood_n and_o for_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o contract_a grief_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o triumphant_o rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v think_v a_o action_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n to_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v we_o come_v short_a to_o our_o ancestor_n in_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n by_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n they_o rather_o than_o undergo_v the_o ignominion_n title_n of_o nthe_v i._n e._n a_o knave_n or_o a_o night-filcher_n swarm_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 15._o than_o not_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o wicked_a name_n of_o a_o traitor_n will_v court_v all_o occasion_n by_o our_o rebellion_n to_o make_v ourselves_o meritorious_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n want_v all_o the_o qualification_n to_o make_v a_o war_n real_o espousable_a no_o war_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o but_o the_o king_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v a_o authentic_a standard_n and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a which_o be_v want_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v false_a and_o ridiculons_a their_o reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o people_n to_o beget_v a_o war_n be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n or_o the_o two_o brethren_n near_o milan_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o star_n and_o firmament_n and_o suppose_v their_o jealousy_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o damnable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v buchanan_n and_o scotos_fw-gr such_o as_o he_o by_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o hypocrite_n evince_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o heathen_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n who_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o persecute_v christian_n and_o 2._o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o less_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o grieve_v resist_v we_o can_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a chaucer_n instruct_v we_o who_o certain_o in_o this_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therein_o neither_o false_a law_n nor_o gospel_n ah_o lord_n hest_n may_v not_o be_v feign_v they_o may_v well_o be_v wail_v and_o complain_v but_o man_n must_v needs_o unto_o their_o her_o lustre_n obey_v and_o so_o wool_fw-mi ay_o there_o nis_fw-la no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o collect_v into_o great_a army_n be_v honour_v for_o their_o obedience_n never_o rebel_n against_o but_o fight_v or_o quiet_o live_v under_o their_o heathen_a king_n as_o tertullian_n will_v satisfy_v apologet._n more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peaceable_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n that_o if_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n can_v handsome_o be_v pluck_v by_o the_o foretop_n yet_o we_o can_v create_v reason_n to_o ourselves_o though_o upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o endeavour_n to_o be_v unjust_a thus_o the_o army_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o better_n than_o i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o do_v serious_o profess_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v justify_v many_o 5._o extraordinary_a strange_a and_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n very_o illegal_a action_n viz._n their_o take_n up_o arm_n raise_v and_o form_v army_n against_o the_o king_n fight_v against_o his_o person_n imprison_a impeach_a arraign_v try_v and_o execute_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n banish_v his_o child_n abolish_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v away_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n break_v the_o crown_n sell_v the_o jewel_n plate_n good_n house_n and_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n erect_v extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o therein_o impeach_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v many_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o these_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a practice_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o justifiable_a as_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o know_a law_n and_o statute_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o roll_a army_n against_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o though_o this_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o to_o vindicate_v another_o infidelity_n but_o here_o after_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o some_o factious_a spirit_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v too_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o these_o war_n yet_o why_o shall_v i_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a account_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o tedious_a reply_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o these_o factious_a people_n be_v all_o nonconformist_n from_o who_o if_o example_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o proof_n as_o schismatic_n a_o self-conceited_a giddy_a hotheaded_a zeal_n and_o by_o consequence_n rebellion_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o pride_n from_o menecrates_n or_o child_n when_o gallant_v up_o in_o new_a clothes_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n shed_v in_o these_o war_n and_o before_o cry_v loud_o against_o presbytery_n as_o the_o people_n only_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o other_o slaughter_n may_v be_v credit_v not_o only_o from_o foreign_a story_n but_o the_o authentic_a judgement_n of_o the_o ever_o great_a
grotius_n one_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o satisfy_v or_o rather_o nauseated_a with_o their_o manner_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o factious_a 65._o turbulent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a for_o subject_n and_o this_o character_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o gnash_n their_o tooth_n so_o much_o against_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o juggle_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n till_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o ancient_n proteus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pretty_a fellow_n that_o can_v vary_v his_o shape_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o with_o what_o equal_a respect_n we_o have_v late_o favour_v those_o who_o have_v hug_v themselves_o for_o their_o same_o knack_n of_o juggle_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o smooth-tongued_a st._n martin_n quacksalver_n at_o venice_n have_v deal_v honest_o and_o openhanded_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o modern_a state-mountebancks_a who_o be_v so_o far_o pharisees_n that_o they_o blab_v their_o zeal_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n yet_o keep_v their_o intention_n more_o secret_a than_o the_o boy_n do_v who_o die_v by_o the_o devour_a fox_n hide_v 18._o under_o his_o coat_n our_o politician_n like_o eutrapelus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o true_a pitch_n of_o callidity_n to_o charm_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n with_o their_o habit_n and_o all_o this_o industry_n as_o bythius_n do_v the_o roman_a cannius_n mere_o to_o cheat_v those_o who_o deal_v with_o 63._o they_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o smile_v though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v when_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o neat_a piece_n of_o small_a cozenage_n but_o for_o those_o who_o through_o private_a interest_n by_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v whole_a kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o honesty_n but_o must_v abominate_a that_o man_n which_o through_o judgement_n though_o erroneous_a stick_v to_o his_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o my_o favour_n than_o those_o who_o outward_o offend_v less_o yet_o be_v so_o peccant_a through_o design_n which_o make_v i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o many_o mislead_a german-boor_n at_o munster_n than_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a grandee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n have_v not_o only_o side_v with_o all_o party_n but_o run_v counter_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n declaration_n principle_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o private_a advantage_n how_o many_o have_v we_o have_v who_o have_v confident_o give_v out_o themselves_o the_o only_a man_n of_o honesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o such_o as_o against_o all_o morarality_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o strange_a declaration_n and_o vow_n by_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v so_o and_o so_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o poet_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la action_n do_v show_v if_o they_o intend_v real_o or_o no._n then_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o which_o they_o most_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o hint_n whereby_o infallible_o may_v be_v collect_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o great_a anti-royalist_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o warning-piece_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o more_o rebellion_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o true_a and_o ancient_a government_n monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o begin_v the_o war_n but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n by_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n force_v he_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o oppose_a strength_n by_o strength_n and_o i_o shall_v short_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o own_o deceitful_a lip_n how_o that_o they_o and_o their_o party_n do_v not_o only_o protest_v to_o have_v no_o bad_a intention_n against_o the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a then_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v either_o too_o weak_a or_o to_o gain_v more_o friend_n for_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v he_o in_o their_o disposal_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o well_o tutor_v army_n and_o many_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o take_n away_o his_o innocent_a life_n that_o with_o thief_n and_o robber_n after_o the_o murder_n they_o may_v possess_v all_o so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o they_o with_o the_o well_o know_v colletet_fw-la 201._o voyez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ce_fw-fr saint_n nitouche_fw-fr ce_fw-fr juge_fw-fr à _fw-fr quo_fw-la cet_fw-fr homme_fw-fr froit_fw-fr il_fw-fr presche_fw-fr tous_fw-fr jours_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'a_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr cue_n '_o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr which_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v o_o self-time-serving_a knave_n who_o still_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o the_o right_n when_o you_o think_v nothing_o less_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n steer_v their_o intention_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n sit_v for_o most_o benefit_n thus_o aeneas_n silvius_n write_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o triple-crown_n he_o censure_v as_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v the_o say_n that_o pius_n condemn_v 240._o what_o aeneas_n think_v good_a this_o juggle_n among_o we_o may_v allow_v i_o to_o affirm_v with_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a i_o be_o persuade_v there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o hypocritical_a false_a dissemble_a cunning_a generation_n in_o england_n than_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o our_o sectary_n thus_o the_o parliament_n for_o all_o their_o former_a protestation_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a like_o those_o islander_n mention_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n or_o that_o boy_n record_v by_o borel_n not_o long_o afterward_o vote_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n 63._o because_o she_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v she_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o people_n and_o within_o 1643._o a_o fortnight_n after_o this_o take_v that_o treasonable_a be_v against_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o abominable_a vow_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o how_o much_o their_o heart_n agree_v with_o their_o tongue_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o action_n but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o wherein_o the_o commons_o vote_v that_o this_o clause_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o sir_n thomas_n 5._o fairfax_n his_o commission_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v take_v example_n from_o the_o ancient_a spartan_n who_o neither_o religion_n contract_n nor_o oath_n can_v bind_v with_o which_o variable_a temper_n the_o a._n grecian_n be_v general_o enure_v and_o for_o their_o politic_n without_o all_o question_n they_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o their_o 300._o good_a friend_n machiavil_n as_o to_o embrace_v that_o good_a and_o plausible_a humour_n of_o the_o parthian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o honesty_n nor_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n how_o do_v our_o grandee_n now_o and_o then_o 268._o sweeten_v the_o people_n into_o good_a like_n of_o they_o by_o amuse_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o peace_n by_o treaty_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o thought_n of_o composition_n be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o intention_n as_o joab_n when_o he_o slay_v amasa_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o seem_a friendship_n or_o rather_o as_o 10._o mr._n love_n who_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n instead_o of_o friendship_n vomit_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_v and_o vilifying-contradiction_n to_o the_o peacemaker_n yet_o nothing_o unbecoming_a one_o of_o his_o faction_n in_o religion_n when_o some_o honest_a meaning_n seaman_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o a_o 3._o agreement_n and_o peace_n other_o seaman_n be_v procure_v to_o protest_v against_o this_o petition_n &_o the_o honest_a petitioner_n command_v to_o repair_v home_o again_o with_o this_o instruction_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o peace_n the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o take_v care_n about_o it_o and_o what_o great_a care_n they_o take_v though_o the_o king_n daily_o ply_v they_o with_o message_n about_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n what_o imperious_a and_o wicked_a proposition_n send_v they_o continual_o to_o he_o upon_o such_o debate_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n after_o that_o to_o newcastle_n and_o after_o 1647._o that_o to_o he_o at_o carisbrook-castle_n to_o which_o when_o he_o
but_o fire_n and_o sword_n must_v redress_v it_o when_o the_o king_n accuse_v but_o five_o member_n of_o high-treason_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n go_v to_o demand_v they_o of_o the_o house_n the_o parliament_n call_v it_o a_o illegal_a sedition_n and_o traitorous_a act_n though_o i_o can_v vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n why_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o parliament_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o roar_a blace_n in_o the_o counter-scuffle_n or_o quixot_n fight_v with_o red-wine_n or_o windmill_n and_o certain_o the_o king_n have_v more_o right_a and_o law_n in_o each_o particle_n of_o his_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a army_n 2._o can_v in_o reason_n pretend_v to_o and_o this_o possible_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o army_n present_o acknowledge_v their_o seclude_v the_o member_n to_o be_v a_o course_n in_o itself_o irregular_a and_o not_o justifiable_a and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o much_o dis-relish_a the_o king_n be_v how_o may_v they_o abominate_a this_o of_o their_o hire_a cossack_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o own_o coin_n the_o soldier_n stick_v as_o close_o to_o their_o promise_n to_o fight_v for_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n vow_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o prerogative_n so_o that_o neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n the_o member_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v fly_v away_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o fit_a but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n like_o fortunatus_n his_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o self-end_n be_v from_o a_o name_n of_o several_a syllable_n like_o those_o of_o brasil_n circumcise_a for_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v now_o call_v they_o under_o the_o short_a title_n of_o rump_n 23._o and_o fag-end_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o corrupt_a maggot_n in_o it_o as_o mr._n walker_n term_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o many_o member_n that_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o those_o eleven_o force_v away_o by_o the_o army_n and_o this_o last_o seclusion_n and_o then_o the_o remain_v will_v only_o be_v the_o rump_n of_o a_o rump_n of_o a_o rump_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o rumper_n and_o the_o army_n do_v comply_v together_o be_v palpable_a but_o whether_o they_o persuade_v the_o army_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o other_o member_n i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o army_n do_v a_o little_a dash_n it_o in_o their_o tooth_n afterward_o 28._o the_o rump_n be_v thus_o fix_v and_o back_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a army_n if_o either_o the_o kingdom_n or_o london_n to_o give_v it_o no_o other_o epithet_n dare_v know_v their_o strength_n compose_v of_o more_o heresy_n than_o rosse_n or_o pratealus_n can_v imagine_v the_o rump_n i_o say_v and_o the_o army_n thus_o twist_v their_o interest_n together_o go_v as_o bold_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o as_o lazarello_n blind_a master_n leap_v to_o his_o own_o and_o first_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o order_n themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o two_o day_n after_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 9_o some_o pretty_a daemon_n or_o other_o make_v a_o ordinance_n of_o their_o supreme_a rebell-ship_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o have_v dapper_o proceed_v thus_o far_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n conclude_v that_o writt_n jan._n shall_v no_o long_o run_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n where_o his_o declare_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n be_v his_o judge_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o army_n high_o complain_v of_o several_a time_n the_o year_n before_o when_o it_o be_v 10._o their_o own_o case_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n call_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v quoth_v ploydon_n the_o army_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v thut_v any_o be_v judge_n against_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n about_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o stone_n be_v turn_v that_o can_v be_v several_a of_o the_o sectary_n like_o hugh_n peter_n be_v set_v up_o to_o prattle_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o government_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v the_o open_v change_n more_o peaceable_o then_o be_v their_o several_a villain_n employ_v to_o vilify_v his_o majesty_n in_o print_n run_v through_o all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o reign_n still_o imply_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o stuff_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o abominable_a lie_n set_v down_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o malice_n and_o all_o apply_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o smooth-faced_a juggle_n most_o of_o they_o make_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n and_o such_o like_a villainy_n as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n from_o themselves_o though_o if_o one_o live_v write_n and_o death_n do_v show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belief_n if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o his_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n beside_o these_o pamphlet_n several_a people_n be_v instigate_v to_o petition_v the_o commons_o and_o general_n that_o speedy_a justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n have_v conquer_v hamilton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royalist_n ponifract_v except_v for_o be_v now_o master_n in_o the_o field_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v baffle_v by_o a_o imprison_a king_n or_o a_o few_o talker_n at_o westminster_n for_o both_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v rod_n in_o piss_n yet_o as_o a_o small_a cheat_n something_o to_o gull_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n petition_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_o clamor_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o lead_a card_n of_o this_o cheat_a game_n be_v throw_v from_o london_n westminster_n southwark_n and_o hamlet_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1648._o and_o then_o another_o from_o oxfordshire_n to_o the_o same_o house_n and_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o a_o letter_n make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n from_o the_o garrison_n of_o newcastle_n and_o tinmouth_n be_v not_o sir_n arthur_n hazlerig_n then_o governor_n to_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n and_o have_v thus_o begin_v they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o the_o block_n for_o the_o next_o month_n another_o petition_n come_v post_v from_o leicester-shire_n october_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o be_v their_o knight_n to_o the_o commons_o desire_v his_o majesty_n speedy_a trial_n for_o all_o the_o passage_n happen_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v back_v by_o another_o from_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n of_o newcastle_n upon_o tyne_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o hot_o pursue_v by_o another_o from_o yorkshire_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o month_n a_o confident_a one_o be_v present_v to_o the_o general_n from_o ireton_o regiment_n which_o be_v far_o from_o complement_a but_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o month_n octob._n coll._n inglosbys_n regiment_n solicit_v fairfax_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v second_v by_o fleetwood_n whaleys_n barkstead_n overton_n and_o blind_a hewsons_n novemb_n nor_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o new_a castle_n tinmouth_n hartlepool_n and_o holy_a isle_n satisfy_v with_o their_o former_a paper_n but_o they_o also_o fall_v on_o again_o and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n and_o now_o also_o come_v the_o petition_n of_o coll._n hortons_n regiment_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n another_o from_o sr._n hardresse_n waller_n tatterdemallions_a as_o also_o from_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n and_o in_o the_o next_o month_n the_o general_n be_v stiff_o solicit_v for_o the_o king_n december_n trial_n by_o the_o rabble_n of_o bristol_n boston_n glamorganshire_n denbighshire_n dover_n and_o kent_n with_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o canterbury_n in_o who_o proposal_n be_v these_o word_n to_o the_o general_n first_o that_o you_o prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n word_n strange_a to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o county_n as_o kent_n who_o have_v oft_o
bradge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o if_o there_o be_v knave_n in_o all_o family_n much_o more_o be_v there_o rogue_n in_o all_o province_n but_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o exception_n and_o doubt_n make_v by_o sixteen_o kentish_a gentleman_n as_o they_o title_v themselves_o direct_v from_o maidstone_n to_o speaker_n lenthal_n for_o which_o dec._n they_o have_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n to_o boot_v in_o the_o next_o january_n month_n the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v give_v in_o which_o month_n for_o the_o more_o hasten_v of_o the_o execution_n several_a petition_n make_v haste_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o former_a one_o be_v present_v to_o the_o general_n from_o the_o then_o capt._n smith_n troop_n in_o oxfordshire_n another_o from_o hartfordshire_n with_o a_o three_o from_o surrey_n and_o a_o hotheaded_a one_o from_o london_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v second_v by_o one_o from_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o same_o city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o member_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o deep_a stroke_n of_o all_o be_v that_o long_o wind_v remonstrance_n from_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o officer_n at_o novem._n st._n alban_n wherein_z after_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o some_o common-wealth-like_a puny_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o 64._o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n the_o which_o thought_n of_o they_o they_o at_o last_o vomit_n out_o with_o more_o impudence_n malice_n and_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o army_n of_o savage_a canabell_n can_v in_o these_o astonish_a word_n that_o that_o capital_a and_o grand_a author_n of_o our_o trouble_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v speedy_o bring_v to_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n 62._o blood_n and_o mischief_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o desire_v so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o their_o inspire_a satan_n to_o give_v they_o a_o besit_a descant_n and_o that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o a_o intention_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v palpable_a by_o the_o often_o consultation_n and_o proposal_n of_o their_o agitator_n and_o themselves_o in_o 1647._o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o succession_n of_o parliament_n some_o advise_v biennial_n other_o triennial_n and_o some_o other_o model_n and_o now_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n all_o along_o cheat_v 1648._o the_o king_n under_o specious_a pretence_n major_a huntingdon_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o article_n against_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o can_v cromwell_n with_o good_a store_n of_o seem_a sanctity_n by_o his_o natural_a brazen_a face_n presume_v to_o bring_v off_o all_o those_o his_o seem_a pretension_n for_o his_o majesty_n under_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o sacrilegious_a vizard_n of_o profound_a revelation_n 120._o from_o some_o deity_n or_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o patronize_v all_o the_o army_n wickedness_n upon_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o juggle_a humour_n of_o this_o army_n well_o consider_v we_o may_v well_o question_v both_o the_o modesty_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o scribble_a patron_n who_o have_v confidence_n public_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o innocency_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o army_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 1647._o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o a_o perfidious_a army_n not_o a_o little_a assist_v by_o the_o self-ended_n member_n bring_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o trial_n a_o thing_n find_v out_o but_o as_o a_o politic_a trick_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o their_o open_a intention_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a indictment_n but_o their_o former_a vote_n and_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o they_o be_v pre-resolved_n not_o only_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o according_o happen_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o humanity_n and_o how_o ancient_a these_o wicked_a intention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hatch_v be_v not_o a_o little_a hint_v at_o by_o one_o of_o cromwel_n captain_n two_o year_n before_o at_o daintry_n who_o then_o full_o relate_v the_o resolution_n of_o 172._o the_o army_n and_o himself_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o destruction_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o mrs._n grace_n cary_n of_o bristol_n though_o i_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v 5._o credit_n to_o such_o whimm_n much_o out_o in_o this_o exact_o point_v out_o before_o these_o war_n the_o behead_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o poet_n be_v prophet_n or_o no_o need_v not_o here_o be_v discuss_v though_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n do_v prognosticate_v better_o than_o those_o time-serving_a schismatical_a scribbler_n lily_n booker_n culpepper_n or_o such_o like_a sectary_n when_o he_o sing_v the_o requiem_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o 4._o begin_n of_o the_o war_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o a_o ignoble_a funeral_n but_o pious_o prefer_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o renown_a decollation_n the_o foot_n and_o low_a part_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la will_v trample_v on_o and_o off_o the_o head_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o love_v the_o charles_n but_o hate_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o even_a grove_n one_o stroke_n shall_v lift_v the_o shrub_n unto_o the_o oak_n a_o new_a find_v music_n they_o will_v make_v a_o gamut_n but_o no_o ela_n take_v this_o be_v the_o pious_a good_a intent_n of_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n thus_o fall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o one_o wicked_a action_n will_v verify_v that_o old_a say_n that_o britain_n be_v crowd_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o horrid_a actor_n may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a 558_o judge_v by_o the_o more_o noble_a inhabitant_n of_o nicaragua_n in_o america_n who_o former_o as_o solon_n appoint_v no_o law_n for_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n have_v none_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o a_o king_n conceive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unnatural_a 75._o as_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n and_o for_o that_o vast_a chaos_n the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o thus_o base_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o be_v murder_v before_o their_o face_n their_o ancestor_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o valour_n of_o sir_n william_n walworth_n a_o former_a lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o derision_n of_o those_o schismatic_n of_o late_a day_n when_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n by_o wat_n tiler_n rebellion_n walworth_n raise_v up_o the_o citizen_n by_o cry_v out_o you_o good_a citizen_n help_v your_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v murder_v and_o succour_v 289._o i_o your_o mayor_n that_o be_o in_o the_o like_a danger_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o succour_v i_o yet_o leave_v not_o your_o king_n destitute_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o rebel_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o king_n rescue_v this_o be_v the_o loyalty_n of_o that_o city_n in_o former_a time_n but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n let_v themselves_o judge_v and_o blush_v for_o shame_n for_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o behead_n of_o who_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n record_v in_o our_o chronicle_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o time_n viz._n of_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o head_n of_o earth_n ½_o frame_v by_o necromancy_n at_o oxford_n which_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v speak_v these_o word_n caput_fw-la decidetur_fw-la caput_fw-la elevabitur_fw-la pedes_fw-la elevabuntur_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o the_o head_n and_o never_o do_v it_o happen_v so_o true_a as_o at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o company_n of_o beggarly_a peasant_n by_o horrid_a rebellion_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o their_o king_n head_n but_o also_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v make_v for_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o nostradamus_n physician_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n one_o much_o give_v to_o prediction_n and_o in_o great_a repute_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o have_v a_o happy_a guess_n when_o long_o since_o he_o prognosticate_v that_o 49._o senate_n de_fw-fr londres_n metront_v a_o mort_fw-fr leur_fw-fr roy._n the_o london_n parliament_n shall_v kill_v their_o king_n a_o action_n so_o treacherous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o after_o so_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n
only_o approve_v of_o but_o also_o protect_v thereby_o gain_v infinite_a proselyte_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n do_v his_o subject_n by_o make_v they_o invulnerable_a and_o these_o they_o feed_v up_o and_o nourish_v with_o strange_a fear_n more_o fantastical_a than_o lazarellos_n when_o he_o think_v the_o dead_a man_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o master_n house_n strong_o foment_v and_o agitate_a by_o unheard_a of_o plot_n set_v a_o foot_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o nation_n like_o the_o roterdam-ship_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o english_a under_o water_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o worseground_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o talisman_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o impudent_a than_o these_o pretend_a danger_n yet_o what_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o those_o grandee_n who_o patronise_v such_o rumour_n and_o what_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o tubthump_a boute-feus_a have_v over_o the_o people_n inclination_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o pulpit_n become_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o nation_n many_o have_v not_o only_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n but_o think_v very_o well_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v far_o more_o sedulous_a than_o his_o majesty_n but_o most_o of_o all_o as_o a_o hindg_n upon_o which_o themselves_o and_o design_n hang_v in_o send_v forth_o their_o paper_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o make_v the_o king_n action_n odious_a and_o their_o own_o for_o the_o best_a and_o of_o this_o they_o 1642._o take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o by_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o disperse_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o messenger_n but_o also_o by_o take_v care_n by_o order_n that_o every_o petty_a constable_n or_o tythingman_n throughout_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o of_o every_o one_o 1642._o of_o their_o order_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v they_o public_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o how_o these_o flatter_a paper_n may_v work_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o common_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o print_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v consider_v that_o most_o of_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o party_n the_o parliament_n take_v a_o special_a care_n by_o declaration_n that_o nothing_o july_n which_o come_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v whilst_o the_o parliamentarian-paper_n fly_v plentiful_a about_o the_o nation_n 90._o swell_v with_o big_a praise_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o better_a to_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o their_o lure_n who_o be_v natural_o of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o gape_v after_o any_o novelty_n or_o change_v especial_o when_o any_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o undertake_n they_o know_v that_o plunder_v will_v be_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o damage_n it_o shall_v be_v repay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o these_o way_n the_o country_n be_v drole_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o nothing_o stick_v with_o those_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o honest_a sort_n but_o the_o word_n treason_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v incur_v by_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v present_o wipe_v away_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o by_o the_o parliament_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o 727._o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o also_o by_o their_o daily_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o his_o wicked_a council_n of_o which_o protestation_n in_o 1642._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o vote_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v first_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v 1642._o king_n person_n defence_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o who_o have_v obey_v their_o order_n and_o command_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o law_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o intention_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n they_o thus_o profess_v and_o protest_v house_n of_o commons_o your_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v 1641._o down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v your_o crown_n and_o royal_a person_n and_o greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o pray_v your_o majesty_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v always_o 2._o be_v tender_a of_o your_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o your_o good_a subject_n we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o mar._n prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n their_o earnest_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n ibid._n service_n honour_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n do_v resolve_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n april_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a care_n in_o they_o the_o king_n friend_n apr._n at_o york_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n then_o in_o his_o parliament_n the_o service_n which_o we_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v to_o our_o sovereign_a may._n lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o state_n in_o proceed_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n within_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o all-seeing_a deity_n we_o protest_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o to_o be_v the_o enely_a end_n of_o all_o our_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v free_v and_o enlarge_v from_o all_o private_a ☜_o aim_n personal_a respect_n or_o passion_n whatsoever_o who_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o may._n end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o person_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n the_o lord_n june_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n more_o precious_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n we_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o aug._n fortune_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o estate_n will_v real_o endeavour_v to_o make_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o posterity_n as_o great_a rich_a and_o potent_a as_o much_o belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o as_o aug._n any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sway_v this_o sceptre_n which_o be_v their_o firm_a and_o constant_a resolution_n and_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o shall_v aug._n be_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o majesty_n safety_n concern_v the_o allegation_n that_o the_o army_n raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o murder_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n we_o hope_v the_o contriver_n of_o that_o declaration_n or_o any_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v octob._n not_o have_v so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o scandal_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o protestation_n take_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n whereby_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n the_o promise_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v general_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o wherein_o be_v express_v that_o the_o army_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o we_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n manifest_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o many_o humble_a petition_n and_o remonstrance_n oct._n to_o his_o majesty_n profess_v our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o crown_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o support_v his_o estate_n with_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o
use_n in_o scotland_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o matalone_fw-it the_o chief_a of_o the_o caraffa_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o sanza_n at_o 40._o a_o ball_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v their_o private_a injury_n into_o a_o public_a hostility_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n thus_o the_o insupportable_a malice_n of_o private_a man_n may_v be_v a_o public_a detriment_n as_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v not_o a_o little_a widen_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o lord_n cordes_n who_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o 97._o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v win_v calais_n from_o the_o english_a and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr ayala_n earl_n of_o salvatierra_n who_o through_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lady_n margarita_n who_o the_o court_n favour_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n be_v invite_v to_o side_n with_o the_o commonalty_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v not_o much_o different_a 19_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o vindicate_v these_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o to_o mitigate_v some_o by_o consider_v the_o powerfulness_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o if_o of_o his_o own_o temper_n he_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o vice_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o thither_o when_o he_o be_v make_v more_o flexible_a by_o the_o subtle_a allurement_n of_o his_o seem_a best_a friend_n many_o man_n who_o have_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o loyal_a have_v at_o first_o through_o mistake_n slip_v into_o some_o fault_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n run_v himself_o so_o much_o 52._o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n but_o afterward_o do_v so_o recover_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o truncheon_n to_o be_v marshal_n of_o france_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n be_v a_o great_a adhearer_n to_o 132._o perkin_n werbeck_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o error_n become_v very_o advantageous_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o discover_v the_o king_n enemy_n the_o macedonian_a soldier_n do_v once_o mutiny_n and_o that_o in_o a_o furious_a manner_n 4._o against_o alexander_n but_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v that_o story_n will_v scarce_o allow_v such_o another_o precedent_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o 124._o forgive_v they_o but_o satisfy_v their_o former_a desire_n by_o send_v many_o of_o they_o home_o where_o by_o his_o special_a command_n they_o be_v honour_v not_o only_o by_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o theater_n but_o with_o crown_n also_o the_o athenian_n will_v pardon_v he_o who_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o abbot_n serapion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n frequent_a with_o he_o when_o young_a if_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o 11._o her_o most_o horrid_a iniquity_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o king_n grace_n and_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o timely_a repentance_n denote_v the_o reality_n whilst_o those_o who_o stave_v off_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o last_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o repentance_n be_v so_o late_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v rather_o a_o juggle_n and_o time-serving_a humour_n then_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a remorse_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o montross_n that_o scotish_n oak_n and_o regal_a buckler_n of_o fidelity_n and_o valour_n at_o first_o be_v as_o much_o peccant_a as_o the_o great_a covenanter_n yet_o none_o prove_v afterward_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o active_a against_o his_o former_a associate_n because_o the_o king_n enemy_n than_o himself_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o attorney_n general_n noy_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o first_o great_a courter_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o dis-regarders_a of_o prerogative_n yet_o upon_o better_a insight_n become_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o far_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a action_n that_o they_o have_v wish_v themselves_o breathless_a when_o they_o first_o draw_v sword_n for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v repentance_n that_o do_v please_v god_n himself_o and_o king_n who_o be_v true_o call_v god_n upon_o earth_n have_v receive_v into_o favour_n their_o great_a enemy_n upon_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a villainy_n yet_o all_o man_n intellectual_n do_v not_o so_o sympathize_v as_o to_o perceive_v their_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o with_o sir_n f._n fortescue_n may_v know_v themselves_o erroneous_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n other_o as_o we_o have_v too_o frequent_a example_n be_v so_o stiff_o neck_v opinionate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o guilt_n till_o their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a and_o last_o tribunal_n as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o deserve_v pardon_n and_o favour_n because_o they_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o like_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o nobleness_n whilst_o the_o latter_a merit_n the_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o scorn_n and_o as_o i_o can_v plead_v for_o these_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o who_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v obtain_v still_o shove_v it_o off_o by_o uncivil_a impudent_a and_o abominable_a proposition_n frame_v either_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o so_o under_o the_o obedience_n and_o lash_v of_o their_o schismatical_a presbyterian_a tyranny_n from_o which_o scourge_n i_o hope_v these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o all_o good_a people_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v deliver_v the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o active_o instrumental_a for_o the_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v often_o smile_v at_o the_o story_n of_o a_o old_a knight_n who_o in_o the_o small_a space_n of_o one_o battle_n change_v his_o opinion_n twice_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o clerk_n bring_v he_o news_n that_o prince_n rupert_n have_v beat_v his_o enemy_n o_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v traitor_n to_o prosper_v those_o who_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o posset_n must_v be_v make_v too_o to_o cherish_v up_o the_o weary_a spirit_n of_o the_o messenger_n yet_o scarce_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n when_o be_v true_o assure_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o former_a information_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n remain_v victorious_a he_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o baul_v out_o o_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o put_v to_o shame_v the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n o_o have_v the_o malignant_n get_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v popery_n restore_v again_o but_o o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o disperse_v the_o member_n and_o rag_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v master_n gawen_v hamilton_n who_o at_o edinbourgh_n when_o the_o victory_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n 203._o abuse_v those_o of_o the_o kirk_n but_o when_o the_o french_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o retreat_n turn_v his_o coat_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n party_n with_o all_o vehemency_n old_a savill_n in_o the_o play_n rather_o than_o lose_v his_o belove_a bunch_n of_o key_n will_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v stretch_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o lose_v authority_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a paulet_n the_o old_a marquis_n of_o winchester_n who_o will_v rather_o bow_v quercu_fw-la then_o break_v be_v always_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n serious_o deny_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o laity_n and_o yet_o
sermon_n of_o which_o 30._o preachment_n the_o king_n commissioner_n complain_v though_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o quit_v he_o from_o this_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o their_o commissioner_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o prattle_a and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o parliament_n never_o real_o intend_v a_o peace_n unless_o they_o have_v thereby_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o a_o royal_a slave_n or_o worse_o and_o have_v get_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o have_v act_v treason_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a nation_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o their_o counterfeit_a treaty_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o mr._n love_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o peace_n as_o be_v palpable_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a assertion_n and_o admonition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o that_o sermon_n conclude_v it_o while_o our_o enemy_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o 42._o while_o we_o keep_v our_o principle_n we_o may_v assoon_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o agree_v and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v reconcile_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o their_o spirit_n and_o we_o either_o they_o must_v grow_v better_a or_o we_o must_v grow_v worse_a before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v word_n denote_v such_o a_o malignant_a principle_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o quit_v those_o who_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o by_o put_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o attribute_v the_o epithet_n to_o himself_o i_o may_v here_o also_o intimate_v some_o of_o his_o sacrilegious_a vapour_n by_o discourse_v upon_o his_o extravagant_a reproach_n throw_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a may_v lawful_o defend_v herself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o impious_a action_n of_o her_o spurious_a antagonist_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n love_n affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a opinion_n 17._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v so_o against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o suppose_a martyr_n by_o assert_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ignorance_n blind-zeal_n and_o impudence_n to_o term_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o two_o plague-sore_n several_a time_n in_o one_o preachment_n have_v need_n have_v set-form_n of_o sermon_n enjoin_v he_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a house_n of_o commons_o who_o clear_v mr._n love_n from_o any_o slander_n for_o prattle_v such_o stuff_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v what_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v for_o peace_n and_o thereby_o intimate_v their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o sermon_n pardon_v the_o give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o title_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o harangue_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o oft_o he_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o draw_v blood_n than_o the_o embracement_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o settle_a peace_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v mr._n love_v to_o be_v no_o such_o martyr_n as_o his_o fraternity_n flab_v out_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o every_o discourse_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a asylum_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v handsome_o secure_v a_o reputation_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o to_o another_o objection_n who_o main_a force_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v with_o its_o dam_n sleep_n with_o ignominy_n rather_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o honesty_n in_o this_o plea_n they_o boast_v much_o in_o their_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n to_o which_o 147._o league_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n brag_n that_o above_o 600._o minister_n do_v subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o number_n 600._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a bead-roll_n in_o respect_n of_o 10000_o for_o about_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o england_n but_o again_o the_o take_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v no_o consequence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v against_o the_o king_n express_v command_v but_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o that_o may_v demand_v commendation_n and_o when_o subject_n break_v allegiance_n at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n so_o be_v they_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o commendation_n no_o good_a be_v intend_v either_o to_o king_n or_o country_n by_o this_o knack_n of_o perjury_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o for_o ataulphus_n sigericus_fw-la thurismundus_n theudesilus_n agila_n and_o luyba_n those_o goth_n in_o spain_n or_o for_o friola_n and_o sancho_n king_n of_o leon_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o people_n and_o expect_v obedience_n since_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o for_o st._n wenceslaw_n jaromirus_n and_o wenceslaw_n the_o v._o duke_n and_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o for_o gotrick_n and_o the_o three_o eric_n of_o denmark_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o law_n and_o nature_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o since_o contrary_a to_o all_o fidelity_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o their_o own_o people_n those_o of_o swedland_n can_v handsome_o boast_v of_o their_o loyalty_n by_o kill_a ingevallus_n eric_n aorsel_n or_o stanchil_n and_o swercherus_n their_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o country_n expect_v commendation_n by_o affirm_v her_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n ingemarus_n since_o she_o break_v both_o by_o hang_v he_o in_o a_o gold_n chain_n as_o queen_n fredegunde_o do_v she_o by_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n as_o fergusius_n iii_o and_o malvinus_fw-la king_n of_o scotland_n be_v thus_o assassinate_v by_o their_o queen_n will_v any_o man_n quit_v the_o treason_n of_o zedechias_n for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v swear_v physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o pardon_n jaques_n clement_n jean_n chastel_n or_o francis_n ravaillac_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o religion_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n since_o the_o first_o poison_a charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n the_o second_o stab_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n chastel_n assault_v henry_n iu._n and_o the_o last_o man_n murder_v he_o will_v it_o not_o heighten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o dowall_n the_o three_o donald_n and_o the_o two_o fiddler_n by_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o impious_o murder_v their_o sovereign_n nothatus_n ethodius_n i._n findocus_n fethelmacus_n conranus_n or_o goranus_n and_o duffus_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o assassinator_n of_o james_n i._o of_o the_o same_o nation_n but_o to_o return_v home_o pass_v by_o the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o king_n of_o former_a age_n will_v it_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatic_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o former_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o especial_o the_o 36._o canon_n when_o they_o take_v their_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o two_o university_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o eternal_a ignomy_n and_o perjury_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n since_o they_o violent_o break_v all_o their_o promise_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n can_v any_o quit_v the_o long_a parliament_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o take_v the_o protestation_n for_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o 657._o therefore_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v much_o at_o their_o action_n though_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a plea_n for_o the_o king_n enemy_n to_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v we_o intend_v any_o harm_n against_o he_o since_o we_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n or_o can_v any_o man_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o reject_v the_o common-prayer-book_n 569._o nor_o do_v intend_v only_o to_o alter_v it_o when_o the_o enmity_n of_o those_o then_o in_o the_o house_n against_o that_o book_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o truth_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v within_o those_o wall_n
neither_o out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o zealot_n then_o in_o possession_n our_o late_a grandee_n make_v many_o hundred_o protestation_n that_o all_o their_o action_n be_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yet_o they_o most_o wicked_o murder_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o ancient_a sweed_n martyr_v their_o good_a king_n eric_n stenchil_n 11._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o our_o presbyterian_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v in_o the_o least_o assist_v he_o but_o fight_v what_o they_o can_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o whole_a warr._n when_o the_o parliament_n throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o oath_n in_o the_o vote_n for_o non-address_a the_o nation_n see_v that_o they_o be_v then_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o royalist_n know_v that_o their_o sovereign_n must_v be_v save_v then_o or_o never_o for_o which_o purpose_n in_o 1648._o they_o seize_v upon_o carlisle_n barwick_n and_o pontefrait_o in_o the_o north_n whilst_o those_o of_o kent_n grow_v numerous_a in_o the_o south_n thus_o the_o king_n party_n though_o devest_v of_o arm_n and_o strength_n bestir_v themselves_o like_o faithful_a subject_n but_o what_o do_v the_o brethren_n do_v alas_o they_o act_v very_o high_a too_o though_o the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n the_o parliament_n curse_v the_o royal_a design_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n contrive_v night_n and_o day_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n whilst_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o country_n and_o army_n furious_o oppose_v and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o triumph_v over_o job_n prove_v victorious_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n yet_o have_v these_o zealot_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n take_v up_o their_o weapon_n probable_o the_o king_n murder_n and_o other_o follow_a mischief_n have_v be_v stop_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a perjure_a wretch_n to_o be_v author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v miraculous_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o mad_a 12._o bull_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o corpse_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o delighter_a in_o mischief_n shall_v wait_v upon_o a_o good_a 36._o knight_n so_o faithful_o and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o christianity_n as_o to_o pay_v for_o a_o bell_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n be_v draw_v to_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o people_n for_o all_o their_o good_a covenant_n suffer_v their_o king_n to_o be_v murder_v before_o their_o face_n without_o move_v one_o hand_n for_o a_o rescue_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o petition_v of_o a_o few_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o soft_a word_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o sword_n gun_n or_o malice_n can_v do_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o paper_n print_v for_o robert_n white_a before_o the_o decollation_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o well-known_a gilb._n mabbot_n be_v imprimatur_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v 1._o absurd_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o war_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o bullet_n and_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v the_o king_n asson_n as_o another_o man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v actual_o murder_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rump_n be_v not_o free_a from_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n and_o so_o whether_o any_o of_o that_o party_n consent_v to_o the_o stroke_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o gang_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v borrow_v a_o story_n from_o a_o ingenious_a knight_n for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v like_o some_o of_o late_a to_o steal_v whole_a page_n and_o attribute_v their_o product_n to_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a presbyterian_a party_n some_o robber_n on_o shooters-hill_n assault_v a_o honest_a gentleman_n yet_o the_o thief_n among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v some_o incline_v only_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a 5._o in_o the_o adjacent_a wood_n but_o other_o for_o their_o great_a security_n from_o pursuit_n determine_v rather_o to_o murder_v he_o outright_o now_o i_o suppose_v a_o honest_a jury_n will_v find_v both_o party_n guilty_a of_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n viz._n robbery_n the_o application_n be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n for_o 1._o fight_v against_o their_o king_n 2._o 1642._o vote_v all_o his_o assister_n to_o be_v traitor_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o law_n 3._o hang_v and_o behead_n many_o gallant_a gentleman_n only_o for_o their_o loyalty_n 4._o sequestrate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n both_o against_o law_n and_o king_n 5._o call_v his_o majesty_n through_o his_o declaration_n scandalous_a impious_a false_a wicked_a tyrannical_a and_o what_o not_o 6._o vote_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n for_o assist_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o rebel_n 7._o order_v such_o abominable_a proposition_n that_o a_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v agitate_a unless_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o hop_v headless_a 8._o force_v oath_n upon_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 9_o confine_v his_o majesty_n 10._o pind_v he_o up_o to_o such_o intolerable_a rule_n and_o covenant_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o 11._o throw_v he_o by_o or_o rather_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o their_o vote_n for_o non-address_a 12._o vote_v and_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o in_o 1648._o endeavour_v to_o release_v he_o from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o block_n with_o several_a other_o such_o like_a mad_a prank_n as_o these_o which_o if_o not_o single_o as_o most_o of_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v make_v accumulative_a treason_n which_o will_v either_o hang_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o deed_n or_o else_o they_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o murder_n be_v death_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n i_o say_v a_o indifferent_a jury_n need_v never_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n to_o consider_v but_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v free_o find_v the_o presbyterian_a subject_n as_o well_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o hypocrisy_n but_o impious_o declare_v their_o dislike_n to_o monarchy_n by_o a_o wicked_a decollation_n another_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wellwisher_n to_o it_o i_o can_v because_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a deny_v but_o what_o assistance_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o design_n i_o shall_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o say_v what_o lord_n utter_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o interest_n themselves_o in_o it_o if_o report_n be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o so_o cowardly_a that_o they_o only_o advantage_v the_o king_n enemy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o humour_n to_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o some_o noble_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v impudent_a with_o his_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_o real_o of_o opinion_n that_o have_v that_o design_n take_v effect_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o old_a war_n renew_v again_o the_o puritan_n have_v be_v once_o arm_v and_o embody_v will_v have_v fight_v down_o our_o legal_a episcopal_a government_n and_o chain_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o some_o newcastle_n or_o isle_n of_o wight-like_a condition_n or_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v master_n send_v the_o king_n beyond_o sea_n again_o or_o secure_v he_o if_o not_o yield_v he_o up_o also_o to_o the_o independent_n for_o what_o wickedness_n have_v they_o not_o undertake_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v several_a convention_n for_o 4._o the_o extirpate_v of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o brethren_n seldom_o consult_v but_o
for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n but_o if_o 8000_o fiend_n can_v no_o way_n endamage_v seven_o poor_a friar_n i_o hope_v nor_o they_o nor_o presbytery_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o as_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o activity_n in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n i_o shall_v propose_v one_o query_n whether_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v suppose_v that_o our_o present_a king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o his_o glorious_a father_n be_v they_o will_v any_o way_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o for_o his_o restauration_n here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n yet_o since_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o through_o conscience_n not_o preferment_n the_o once-flourishing_a church_n be_v then_o in_o a_o persecution_n but_o i_o intend_v those_o who_o frantic_a zeal_n yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v stuff_v with_o presbytery_n in_o sr._n george_n rise_n and_o since_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o impossible_a because_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o 26._o have_v humble_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o query_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v his_o restorement_n be_v so_o qualify_v then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o confidence_n to_o demand_v thanks_o where_o none_o be_v due_a but_o rather_o a_o halter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o king_n again_o and_o so_o qualyfy_v then_o must_v they_o either_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a villain_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o late_a king_n or_o that_o this_o present_a king_n be_v help_v in_o by_o they_o more_o through_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o desert_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o negative_a real_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o bad_a thought_n of_o this_o king_n as_o of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o though_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o good_a king_n and_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n by_o these_o follow_a motive_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n noncompliance_a with_o their_o peevish_a humour_n as_o a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o hitherto_o deny_v 9_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v mr._n love_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v he_o i._n e._n charles_n ii_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o 20._o the_o oppress_a and_o martyr_a king_n as_o to_o bluster_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n and_o with_o this_o love_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o scotland_n mr._n robert_n dowglas_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o impudence_n pardon_v that_o low_a expression_n for_o language_n can_v reach_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o pretend_a sermon_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o 36._o face_n several_a time_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o family_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o taste_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v earnest_o wish_v that_o our_o king_n heart_n may_v be_v tender_a and_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o family_n again_o our_o late_a king_n do_v build_v much_o mischief_n to_o religion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o 27._o sir_n there_o be_v too_o much_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n 32._o and_o grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o again_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n house_n have_v be_v the_o grandfather_n breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 36._o the_o father_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o himself_o do_v intimate_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o the_o late_a king_n who_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n set_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n 15._o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o elisha_n call_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o little_a child_n for_o call_v of_o he_o bald-head_n what_o punishment_n do_v these_o boute-feus_a deserve_v 24._o for_o throw_v such_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a king_n if_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n of_o apollonius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v 26._o his_o word_n what_o torture_n do_v those_o merit_n who_o so_o false_o revile_v their_o innocent_a ruler_n and_o if_o nerva_n will_v have_v servant_n slay_v as_o ungrateful_a wretch_n who_o presume_v to_o accuse_v their_o master_n what_o death_n will_v he_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o vilify_v their_o sovereign_n a._n but_o it_o be_v not_o dowglas_n alone_o who_o think_v the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a too_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o any_o presbyterian_a deny_v it_o among_o its_o chief_a assertor_n thus_o do_v love_n declare_v himself_o i_o do_v it_o be_v true_a oppose_v in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v the_o force_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o shall_v i_o live_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v 14._o as_o then_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v oppose_v he_o long_o and_o of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n be_v the_o much_o talk_v of_o baxter_n who_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n party_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a power_n 488._o which_o his_o hasty_a zeal_n take_v to_o be_v the_o parliament_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o rebel_n plea_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o which_o conversion_n i_o believe_v the_o brethren_n pray_v daily_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n be_v old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n cant_v and_o recant_v jenkins_n of_o london_n mad-pated_n crofton_n rail_v vicar_n petition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenant_a diego_n it_o be_v one_o article_n in_o their_o league_n and_o creed_n that_o all_o malignant_n that_o divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v needs_o 4._o no_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o protect_v these_o eyesore_n of_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o pretty_a oath_n and_o yet_o must_v these_o man_n action_n be_v hold_v ever_o for_o the_o best_a as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o quaker_n who_o not_o long_o since_o through_o ignorance_n lead_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o above_o 4_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o way_n go_v to_o oxford_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n great_o cry_v up_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o way_n because_o as_o he_o say_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o may_v have_v be_v robe_v have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a road_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v huge_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n against_o king_n and_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n can_v be_v call_v good_a
subject_n who_o will_v thus_o shackle_v their_o king_n extirpate_v and_o ruin_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n i_o shall_v willing_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cornelius_n burges_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o throw_v by_o his_o malice_n and_o those_o ill-got_a land_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o perpetual_a partiality_n but_o because_o some_o may_v object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o fiery_a lecturer_n though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o nominate_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n then_o of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o active_o acknowledge_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o small_a repentance_n we_o will_v see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o multitude_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n i._o in_o their_o action_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ii_o in_o their_o principle_n after_o their_o happy_a seclusion_n by_o the_o independent_a army_n till_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o penry_n martin_n mar_v prelate_n be_v hang_v or_o burton_n and_o bastwicks_n ear_n cut_v off_o that_o the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n remain_v at_o westminster_n do_v declare_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n and_o according_o by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n carry_v it_o on_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v as_o the_o fight_n of_o lepanto_n or_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o malevolent_a humour_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n if_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o index_n they_o shall_v present_o appear_v as_o bad_a as_o their_o neighbour_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n time_n of_o repentance_n they_o still_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n look_v upon_o their_o former_a action_n against_o their_o king_n to_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o require_v remorse_n or_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o anoint_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o restore_v by_o the_o now_o duke_n of_o albemarle_n but_o they_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o adore_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o long-forgotten_a idol_n the_o holy-league_n and_o for_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n vomit_v out_o this_o order_n ordered_n that_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v up_o and_o forthwith_o read_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o 60._o also_o once_o every_o year_n according_a to_o former_a order_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o set_v up_o in_o this_o house_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o as_o pert_a blade_n against_o the_o king_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v order_v by_o their_o worship_n that_o no_o commissioner_n or_o commissionated_a officer_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o follow_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o war_n undertake_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o force_n raise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 60._o the_o late_a king_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o though_o enough_o in_o conscience_n to_o make_v a_o traitor_n or_o else_o farewell_n poulton_n but_o the_o better_a to_o make_v the_o ensue_a parliament_n according_a to_o their_o puritanical_a humour_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o nation_n again_o into_o slavery_n they_o a_o little_a after_o the_o former_a order_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v any_o way_n assist_v the_o king_n against_o their_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v since_o recant_v his_o former_a adhering_n to_o the_o king_n hitherto_o we_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n but_o rather_o a_o stubborn_a malepert_a zeal_n sway_v among_o this_o faction_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o a_o readiness_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n for_o their_o so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o king_n murder_n they_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o independent_a hand_n which_o give_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o so_o confident_a to_o justify_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o create_v the_o same_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o opportunity_n against_o the_o son_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o i_o wish_v many_o lecture_n be_v not_o so_o too_o yet_o daily_o fly_v abroad_o do_v somewhat_o intimate_a however_o have_v their_o malice_n hurry_v they_o on_o to_o far_o more_o extravagant_a action_n and_o who_o know_v what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o their_o career_n have_v not_o be_v stop_v yet_o have_v they_o do_v but_o like_o themselves_o a_o presbyteri_fw-la a_o parliament_n be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v sovereignty_n any_o good_a for_o hitherto_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o any_o story_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n studious_a for_o the_o real_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o both_o which_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o tutor_n up_o one_o another_o as_o amilcar_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v his_o young_a son_n hannibal_n by_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o persecute_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o beza_n persuade_v his_o brother_n hot-head_n john_n knox_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v episcopal_a government_n out_o of_o 77._o scotland_n though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o there_o may_v cause_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o what_o mad_a prank_n old_a knox_n play_v in_o that_o kingdom_n their_o own_o story_n can_v inform_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o old_a zealot_n have_v be_v so_o well_o nurture_v up_o at_o geneva_n by_o beza_n and_o other_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o whole_a factious_a humour_n and_o doctrine_n take_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n he_o maintain_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o 393._o god_n law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o offender_n certain_o master_n john_n be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o poor_a fellow_n of_o collen_n who_o bitting_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o probable_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o long-winded_a juncto_fw-la be_v behold_v to_o these_o two_o cunning_a pate_n who_o can_v with_o abundance_n of_o dapperness_n squeeze_v out_o of_o their_o infect_a brain_n the_o forget_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_o 727._o some_o pole-axe_n with_o a_o gun_n and_o tuck_n all_o in_o one_o piece_n if_o one_o fail_v to_o destroy_v you_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a of_o execution_n the_o proverb_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v two_o string_n to_o a_o bow_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o king_n they_o will_v punish_v the_o offender_n and_o rather_o than_o their_o malice_n in_o this_o must_v not_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n though_o when_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o value_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o roman_a rebel_n under_o catiline_n can_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o fight_v 15._o not_o for_o supremacy_n or_o riches_n but_o mere_a liberry_n and_o how_o have_v the_o air_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a clamour_n of_o religion_n reformation_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o our_o puritan_n like_o catiline_n associate_n have_v encourage_v one_o another_o into_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n with_o the_o intoxicate_a health_n of_o humane_a blood_n it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n rule_v pontif._n like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o puritan_n obstain_v more_o by_o hypocricy_n then_o true_a piety_n and_o have_v once_o make_v themselves_o master_n it_o be_v not_o forget_v how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a nation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v best_a friend_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o odium_fw-la rom._n upon_o they_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o exit_z will_v be_v as_o reproachful_a to_o themselves_o as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o of_o they_o
and_o at_o last_o fair_o take_v the_o old_a knave_n by_o the_o beard_n give_v he_o a_o swing_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o correction_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o short_a lecture_a coat_n and_o sister-visiting_a black_a and_o white_a cap_n for_o two_o cap_n he_o have_v and_o turn_v up_o that_o within_o you_o will_v think_v he_o wear_v a_o black_a pot_n tipe_v with_o tin_n 6._o these_o three_o younker_n be_v now_o on_o cockhorse_n so_o triumph_v over_o their_o old_a wicked_a parent_n that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o not_o allow_v he_o his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a patron_n of_o 11._o our_o church_n observe_v for_o as_o this_o old_a juggler_n have_v impudent_o quipe_v the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n &_o c_o for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_n holiday_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o three_o madcap_n thus_o retort_v upon_o their_o amaze_a father_n where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national-church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meeter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n thus_o do_v these_o three_o hopefall_n retort_v term_v all_o the_o old_a knave_n action_n selvish_a worldly_a wicked_a and_o only_o of_o humany_n institution_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o brat_n so_o perplex_v old_a father_n schism_n that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o choleric_a temper_n he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o injury_n and_o ingratefulness_n of_o these_o three_o hotspur_n who_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n but_o that_o which_o touch_v his_o heart_n most_o be_v their_o pluck_n from_o he_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n can_v scarce_o obtain_v a_o beast_n to_o trot_v it_o to_o the_o next_o lecture_n these_o affront_n sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o father_n run_v horn-mad_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o conventicle_n may_v allow_v some_o presbyterian_a cockold_n or_o else_o what_o will_v the_o sisterhood_n do_v prompt_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o these_o his_o three_o boy_n who_o out_o stripe_v he_o in_o new_a enlighten_v zeal_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v mad_a with_o despair_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o have_v consult_v his_o pillow_n with_o abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o quell_v these_o his_o insult_a child_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o because_o a_o late_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o none_o he_o hope_v by_o thus_o work_v his_o own_o benefit_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o pardon_n know_v the_o king_n mercy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o presbyterian_a wickedness_n thus_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n to_o obtain_v the_o return_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o procure_v a_o parliament_n which_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n recall_v the_o king_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a hope_n who_o expect_v not_o a_o free_a but_o conditional_a return_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o application_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n who_o shall_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n hagase_v el_fw-es milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it mahoma_n let_v we_o but_o have_v our_o desire_n though_o the_o devil_n or_o turk_n be_v our_o instrument_n or_o assistant_n and_o with_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a the_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v be_v appear_v by_o their_o long_a compliance_n yet_o hatred_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o relieve_v from_o the_o independent_a slavery_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o they_o always_o hate_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o they_o always_o hold_v for_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o who_o friend_n they_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o punish_v and_o ruin_n what_o good_a wish_n these_o people_n have_v for_o the_o king_n be_v mere_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_v when_o i_o consider_v their_o high_a comply_v with_o richard_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n viz._n master_n baxter_n apply_v himself_o several_a time_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o seem_v very_o discontent_v at_o his_o depose_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o dislike_v oliver_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o inquire_v of_o doctor_n manton_n for_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o which_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o proposer_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v inform_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o when_o oliver_n be_v remake_v protector_n 1657._o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o he_o in_o westminster_n hall_n june_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v how_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o leicestershire_n accost_v they_o humble_v 8._o themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o lord_n of_o wallingford_n house_n declare_v their_o utter_a dislike_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n stir_v for_o the_o king_n nay_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o this_o faction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rump_n itself_o i_o suppose_v the_o brethren_n will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o like_o diogenes_n archer_n do_v they_o hit_v every_o where_o but_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o this_o through_o a_o innate_a spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n robert_n king_n of_o naples_n have_v desire_v giotto_n 126._o then_o famous_a in_o italy_n to_o paint_v he_o out_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o saddle_n on_o his_o back_n and_o smell_v to_o another_o new_a saddle_n and_o upon_o each_o saddle_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n the_o king_n demand_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o reply_v such_o be_v your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n for_o they_o desire_v new_a lord_n daily_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o best_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o timeserver_n will_v be_v a_o fat-beneficed_n presbyterian_a yet_o do_v that_o faction_n but_o once_o grow_v powerful_a they_o will_v be_v like_o giotto_n ass_n still_o smell_v after_o new_a government_n and_o neapolitan_a courser_n in_o boccalini_n politicó_n always_o ready_a to_o cast_v his_o rider_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o where_o be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o their_o covenant_n in_o oliver_n richard_n the_o rump_n and_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n be_v time_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o shuffle_a answer_n return_v thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o query_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v information_n be_v particular_o give_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o action_n all_o run_a cross-grained_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v little_a beneficial_a to_o his_o restauration_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o few_o instance_n i._o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n of_o small_a validity_n iii_o the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o they_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o iv._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n have_v exact_o swear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o against_o church-government_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n v._o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n oblige_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o malignant_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o be_v sufferer_n with_o he_o here_o or_o beyond-sea_o so_o that_o have_v these_o man_n be_v such_o a_o main_a stake_n in_o the_o king_n restauration_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o cruelty_n either_o have_v stop_v the_o king_n friend_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v from_o return_v with_o he_o or_o have_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o malignant_n and_o so_o have_v butcher_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o former_o do_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n
alexander_n carew_n master_n bowcher_n master_n yeoman_n master_n tomkins_n master_n challoner_n sir_n george_n lysle_n sir_n charles_n lucas_n and_o several_a other_o some_o by_o a_o dissemble_a method_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o by_o the_o quick_a and_o speedy_a mode_n of_o abington_n vi_o they_o never_o assist_v any_o plot_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n nay_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v without_o one_o stroke_n not_o take_v the_o royalist_n part_n in_o his_o relief_n nay_o when_o a_o little_a before_o his_o murder_n the_o royal_a party_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n for_o his_o rescue_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v their_o action_n by_o vote_v and_o order_v whilst_o those_o in_o the_o country_n fight_v against_o they_o vii_o if_o this_o present_a king_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o father_n that_o be_v thwart_o their_o schismatical_a humour_n as_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o not_o to_o restore_v he_o free_o as_o he_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v he_o so_o qualify_v then_o be_v their_o late_a war_n against_o his_o father_n unnecessary_a and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n themselves_z traitor_n if_o again_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v he_o so_o qualify_v then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o present_a king_n so_o qualify_v be_v more_o through_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n than_o any_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n only_o when_o he_o be_v for_o their_o end_n and_o conditional_a subject_n in_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n deserve_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o commendation_n viii_o none_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o commission-officer_n that_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o late_a rebellion_n lawful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o pretty_a militia_n they_o will_v have_v have_v again_o and_o be_v once_o up_o god_n know_v how_o they_o will_v have_v employ_v they_o ix_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o parliament-man_n that_o be_v ever_o on_o the_o king_n party_n unless_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o declare_v his_o sorrow_n therefore_o by_o his_o after-adhering_a to_o the_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n so_o qualify_v will_v present_o drive_v the_o king_n from_o white-hall_n again_o and_o how_o will_v they_o then_o tyrannize_v have_v the_o militia_n at_o their_o beck_n as_o abovesaid_a x._o they_o have_v quiet_o submit_v to_o every_o party_n and_o usurp_a authority_n yet_o grumble_v to_o live_v obedient_a to_o that_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a share_n of_o love_n or_o obedience_n to_o charles_n ii_o as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o it_o may_v be_v only_o because_o he_o release_v they_o from_o a_o independent_a bondage_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v no_o store_n of_o thanks_o their_o duty_n be_v rather_o buy_v than_o free_o bestow_v how_o these_o opinion_n and_o action_n can_v agree_v with_o honest_a and_o faithful_a subject_n i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o conjecture_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o those_o man_n shall_v free_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n restore_v the_o son_n and_o set_v he_o over_o they_o who_o father_n they_o have_v fight_v against_o imprison_v vilify_v and_o base_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a executioner_n certain_o these_o principle_n can_v never_o quadrate_n with_o the_o free_a and_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n some_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o ride_v in_o on_o horseback_n and_o other_o look_v as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mordake_n though_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restauration_n of_o king_n james_n i._o of_o scotland_n yet_o he_o with_o two_o of_o his_o son_n suffer_v death_n for_o their_o former_a treason_n whilst_o the_o three_o flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o real_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v very_o bad_o yet_o like_o themselves_o requite_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o villainy_n by_o their_o refractory_a behaviour_n and_o wicked_a pamphlet_n which_o prompt_v i_o to_o agree_v with_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n that_o man_n possible_o may_v repent_v of_o presbytery_n but_o presbytery_n never_o yet_o repent_v 9_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o yet_o perceive_v i_o may_v as_o well_o give_v credit_n to_o sedulius_n his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o pisa_n conformity_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o high_a brag_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o concern_v their_o restore_n the_o king_n many_o man_n make_v high_a pretence_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n old_a falstaff_n swear_v that_o he_o fight_v a_o long_a hour_n by_o shrewsbury_n clock_n with_o stout_a percy_n and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o though_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o comedian_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o draw_a sword_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a purge_n to_o his_o knightship_n 204._o our_o legendary_n affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o no_o venomous_a creature_n in_o ireland_n be_v because_o st._n patrick_n beat_v they_o away_o with_o his_o staff_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o cause_v the_o steal_a sheep_n to_o bleat_v in_o the_o theif_n belly_n along_o time_n after_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v 15._o our_o modern_a exorcist_n will_v tell_v you_o pretty_a story_n of_o their_o affright_v the_o devil_n with_o some_o priest_n glove_n and_o shirt_n dibdale_n stocking_n campian_n girdle_n and_o such_o like_a knick-knack_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v undeniable_o false_a some_o witch_n will_v relate_v fine_a tale_n of_o their_o travail_v in_o divers_a shape_n hither_o and_o thither_o though_o all_o that_o while_o they_o have_v not_o bodge_v out_o of_o their_o chamber_n be_v delude_v by_o a_o trance_n a_o late_a printer_n have_v boast_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o a_o modern_a book_n though_o the_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v understand_v no_o latin_a a_o language_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o treatise_n and_o the_o indian_n confident_o believe_v and_o relate_v that_o those_o little_a sandish_a island_n adjoin_v to_o the_o island_n manare_fw-la be_v 33._o miraculous_o do_v by_o the_o leap_v and_o jump_v of_o a_o ape_n call_v hanimantus_n their_o chief_a god_n and_o to_o these_o may_v i_o add_v the_o whimsical_a boast_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o their_o activeness_n for_o his_o majesty_n uncapitulate_v restauration_n however_o to_o pleasure_v these_o people_n i_o shall_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o king_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o make_v themselves_o odious_a his_o parliament_n obedient_a himself_o by_o all_o confess_a to_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o beware_v of_o any_o more_o trust_v to_o specious_a pretence_n since_o thereby_o they_o be_v but_o cajole_v to_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o authority_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o not_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v any_o thanks_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o king_n return_n then_o be_v they_o perjure_v as_o neglecter_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o restorer_n then_o be_v they_o perjure_v too_o as_o neglecter_n of_o their_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o its_o obligation_n crofton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o gang_n maintain_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o they_o so_o solemn_o swear_v to_o defend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o malignant_n i._n e._n the_o king_n best_a friend_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n all_o which_o they_o vote_v traitor_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o return_v with_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n except_v from_o pardon_n may_v appear_v in_o 633._o qualification_n in_o their_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o all_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v palpable_a that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o covenant_n be_v as_o true_a the_o first_o they_o do_v free_o the_o latter_a by_o constraint_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o yet_o whine_v after_o it_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v active_o instrumental_a and_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a fanatic_n may_v boast_v of_o a_o force_a passive_a subjection_n as_o well_o as_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o in_o throw_v aspersion_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o instigate_a the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n by_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o
be_v so_o far_o for_o liberty_n of_o subject_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n 120._o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o st._n andro_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v through_o the_o good_a cause_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o against_o king_n devil_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o these_o precious_a soul_n to_o promote_v the_o holy_a league_n or_o to_o put_v forward_o the_o cause_n of_o muntzer_n or_o john_n a_o leyden_n well_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o caledonian_n doctrine_n then_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v not_o he_o a_o dapper_a covenanter_n that_o can_v thus_o 13._o twit_v his_o late_a majesty_n we_o must_v not_o lose_v you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o prefer_v your_o fancy_n and_o groundless_a affection_n before_o sound_a reason_n you_o shall_v complain_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o head_n be_v much_o distemper_v the_o lion_n must_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king_n evil_a be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a reflection_n fit_v to_o prompt_v a_o rumper_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o a_o king_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o bradshaw_n may_v pick_v a_o small_a vindication_n from_o the_o covenanter_n who_o thus_o assure_v king_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o till_o cain_n day_n happy_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o understand_a scripture_n and_o history_n nor_o be_v their_o knowledge_n stint_v here_o only_o but_o they_o can_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o divination_n even_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o 43._o better_n for_o thus_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n r._n b._n from_o the_o pulpit_n can_v assure_v his_o belove_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v our_o king_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o blind_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hot_a beagle_n hunt_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o this_o fit_a stuff_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o hotheaded_a covenanter_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n sufficient_o provoke_v by_o these_o furious_a rebel_n go_v e._n himself_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n one_o of_o these_o tub-pratlers_a tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v like_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o another_o h._n r._n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o a_o wicked_a italian_a who_o delight_v to_o kill_v man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n high_o behold_v to_o these_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o the_o reason_n to_o thank_v mr._n cant._n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o and_o wish_n for_o he_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o glascow_n he_o can_v dapper_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n idolatry_n but_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o therefore_o deed_n must_v do_v the_o feat_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v any_o manner_n of_o murder_n or_o bloodshed_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o zealot_n high_o applaud_v john_n 57_o feltons_n stab_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o you_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o give_v this_o first_o blow_n will_v you_o not_o follow_v home_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a be_v too_o small_a a_o recompense_n for_o their_o revenge_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o sacred_a royal_a blood_n will_v not_o be_v 68_o amiss_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_a brother_n tell_v the_o head_n it_o be_v sick_a press_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n to_o strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n since_o nothing_o but_o that_o will_v cure_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o none_o but_o these_o bloodshot_a eye_n can_v discern_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v king_n charles_n the_o i_o by_o these_o character_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n than_o ever_o aldrovandus_n hear_v of_o and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o kirker_n speak_v like_o subject_n when_o they_o public_o 2._o declare_v that_o we_o deserve_v and_o expect_v he_o proper_a word_n to_o their_o better_n approbation_n and_o thanks_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o rebellion_n according_a to_o mr._n andrew_n ramsey_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n 7._o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o suffer_v and_o that_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o action_n in_o resist_a tyrant_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tyrant_n the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o little_a respect_n have_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o a_o great_a grandee_n well_o know_v in_o england_n if_o you_o say_v but_o thomas_n cartwright_n do_v thus_o proud_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o question_n whether_o 34._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o king_n i_o utter_o mislike_v and_o how_o exact_o these_o disciplinarian_o quadrate_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o politic_n the_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n have_v ingenious_o discover_v which_o book_n so_o handsome_o expose_v the_o zealot_n that_o the_o author_n be_v after_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a robert_n bayly_n that_o 2._o scavinger_n of_o presbytery_n betwixt_o snarl_v and_o rejoice_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o aethiopian_n paint_v the_o devil_n white_a and_o look_v upon_o our_o european_n as_o not_o beautiful_a because_o not_o of_o their_o black_a and_o obscure_a complexion_n and_o our_o dark-souled_n puritan_n censure_v all_o virtue_n and_o loyalty_n as_o abominable_a because_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o espouse_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o i._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o combination_n 409._o without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o band_n of_o mutual_a defence_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o ii_o after_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v yet_o if_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o as_o 412._o appear_v by_o practice_n if_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o protest_v against_o such_o establish_a law_n or_o law_n then_o that_o do_v void_a all_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o the_o protester_n be_v discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o they_o although_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discuss_v before_o the_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o iii_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o 413._o they_o be_v the_o great_a may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o especial_o meet_v in_o a_o representative_a assembly_n may_v not_o only_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sit_v act_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n council_z or_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a dangerous_a position_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o long_o as_o such_o bonte-feu's_a be_v tolerate_v schism_n be_v the_o chief_a 16._o overthrower_n of_o nation_n upon_o these_o principle_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n their_o neighbour_n do_v in_o scotland_n and_o then_o trudge_v forward_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o southern_a associate_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o rebellion_n unless_o we_o 9_o will_v either_o betray_v our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o law_n and_o all_o that_o we_o and_o we_o do_v possess_v
this_o objection_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o a_o presbyterian_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o that_o famous_a geneva_n bull_n stephen_n marshal_v can_v outroar_v this_o though_o its_o clamour_n be_v as_o 19_o loud_o as_o the_o nilan_n thundering_n of_o catadupa_n noyse_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o slay_v it_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o parliament_n fault_n for_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o far_a off_o if_o he_o please_v these_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o word_v be_v all_o for_o they_o never_o yet_o prove_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o tread_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n let_v those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o story_n judge_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o they_o depose_v king_n by_o force_n by_o force_n you_o will_v do_v it_o but_o first_o use_v fair_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o they_o dare_v kill_v king_n now_o betwixt_o you_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n you_o dare_v shoot_v at_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n pray_v whether_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o your_o oxe-general_n three_o kingdom_n you_o have_v strive_v to_o make_v your_o own_o and_o like_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o triple-crown_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o former_a writer_n thus_o reason_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o supreme_a command_n we_o of_o the_o people_n 20._o may_v not_o obey_v any_o but_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n for_o so_o many_o year_n oppose_v and_o not_o total_o submit_v to_o their_o now_o suppose_a husband_n why_o do_v they_o commissionate_a so_o many_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o accident_n of_o war_n have_v the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o chance_n to_o kill_v he_o nay_o in_o the_o parliament_n case_n it_o be_v always_o conjoint_o argue_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o the_o suppose_a wife_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n long_o ago_o send_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o three_o kingdom_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o the_o people_n though_o here_o question_v because_o those_o party_n as_o to_o that_o act_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o diminutio_fw-la and_o obtruncatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la do_v for_o they_o who_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o by_o long_a imprisonment_n despoil_v he_o of_o that_o regal_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n diminuere_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o they_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o civil_a death_n take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n do_v obtruncare_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o action_n of_o warr_n before_o shall_v the_o soldier_n or_o he_o who_o give_v the_o soldier_n commission_n have_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v jack_n presbyter_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o two_o query_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o cook_n '_o be_v appeal_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n trial_n except_o where_o he_o demand_v justice_n though_o i_o need_v not_o except_o it_o if_o he_o do_v take_v he_o jailor_n and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o second_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o hellish_a piece_n of_o treason_n except_o when_o cook_n do_v vindicate_v his_o majesty_n from_o some_o slander_v but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o make_v and_o print_v by_o people_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o parallel_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a point_v you_o to_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o work_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n print_a for_o sam._n gellibrand_n 1643._o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n concern_v no_o far_a address_n or_o application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 1647._o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1645._o mr._n robert_n douglas_n be_v moderator_n who_o sermon_n at_o scoon_n 1651._o you_o may_v also_o read_v john_n vicar_n his_o several_a lie_v and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o the_o several_a presbyterian_a book_n and_o expression_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n needless_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mr._n rich._n watson_n epist_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o scottish_a remonstrance_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o covenant_n with_o those_o in_o the_o accurse_a court_n proceed_v against_o his_o late_a royal_a majesty_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v dorislaw_n steel_n cook_n etc._n etc._n some_o little_a courtesy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o up_o but_o only_o transcribe_v a_o charge_n bring_v long_o since_o from_o edinburgh_n to_o london_n thus_o both_o party_n think_v the_o king_n alike_o guilty_a though_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a that_o first_o persuade_v the_o independent_a to_o think_v he_o so_o then_o here_o must_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o first_o declare_v he_o abominable_o wicked_a the_o latter_a be_v credulous_a believe_v the_o declaration_n one_o part_n cowardly_o deliver_v he_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o hint_n upon_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o execution_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o hardy_a strike_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o by_o this_o i_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o rumper_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v that_o of_o a_o seclude_v member_n since_o the_o latter_a know_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n murder_v charles_n stuart_n six_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o kill_v but_o also_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n make_v it_o treason_n how_o to_o that_o heaven_n do_v this_o pilot_n steer_v 25._o betwixt_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o greek_n be_v seat_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o we_o who_o do_v byzantium_n free_a rome_n will_v condemn_v and_o free_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v enslave_v by_o them_o so_o place_v betwixt_o a_o precipice_n and_o wolf_n there_o the_o aegean_a here_o the_o venice-gulf_n what_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_a sun_n by_o these_o the_o be_v hate_v and_o by_o those_o undo_v thus_o virtue_n be_v hem_v with_o vice_n and_o though_o either_o solicit_v her_o consent_n she_o yield_v to_o neither_o nay_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o enhance_v his_o grief_n be_v hang_v betwixt_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o thief_n what_o the_o powder-plot_n intend_v the_o independent_a act_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o presbyterian_o act_v more_o mischief_n than_o faux_n or_o his_o complice_n both_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o design_n and_o action_n only_o we_o know_v how_o far_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o puritan_n villainy_n as_o we_o have_v a_o five_o of_o november_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o think_v of_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v repent_v his_o former_a vindication_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n into_o one_o of_o oblivion_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o dash_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o iniquity_n will_v pity_v their_o former_a blindness_n but_o when_o at_o this_o day_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n but_o real_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o we_o hear_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o son_n which_o be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o petit_fw-fr jealousy_n as_o their_o factious_a brain_n can_v possess_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o all_o who_o easy_a nature_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v pique_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o hot-spurred_a parson_n
they_o will_v also_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o right_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n that_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v act_v over_o again_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o lecturer_n and_o pamphleteer_n will_v forget_v their_o part_n and_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a and_o unfit_a for_o action_n chap._n iii_o the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v over_o they_o to_o lessen_v authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o null_n it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v and_o act_v the_o first_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o latter_a people_n will_v not_o declare_v their_o design_n at_o first_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n be_v half_o a_o conquest_n which_o may_v be_v spoil_v by_o too_o much_o haste_n for_o a'voli_n troppo_fw-it alti_fw-la e_fw-la repentini_fw-la 2._o sogliono_fw-it i_fw-it precipitii_fw-la esser_fw-it vicini_fw-la those_o man_n who_o too_o too_o high_a and_o hasty_a go_v do_v take_v the_o course_n to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n the_o turk_n will_v show_v you_o friendship_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v you_o embrace_v 111._o their_o faith_n zopirus_n make_v a_o fair_a relation_n to_o the_o babylonian_n but_o quite_o different_a from_o his_o intention_n warr_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o maintain_v by_o stratagem_n as_o well_o as_o force_v town_n have_v be_v take_v by_o show_n of_o friendship_n as_o many_o man_n with_o darius_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o those_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defence_n our_o parliament_n at_o first_o declare_v their_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o relieve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o wicked_a council_n but_o have_v once_o do_v that_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o only_o afford_v he_o no_o better_o but_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o secure_a till_o his_o cutthroat_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o which_o be_v a_o augmentation_n to_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o high_a authority_n they_o think_v they_o may_v thereby_o lawful_o do_v this_o and_o far_o more_o fancy_v the_o king_n to_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o his_o captain_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o quote_v practice_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o declaration_n each_o of_o they_o pen_v to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o action_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o the_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o a_o note_a presbyterian_a writer_n yet_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o his_o fetter_n who_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o order_n though_o against_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o 118._o parliament_n ever_o retain_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o over_o both_o church_n and_o crown_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a thus_o the_o vote_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n even_o without_o or_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o people_n too_o forsooth_o that_o must_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o king_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o familiarity_n with_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n which_o crofton_n think_v a_o good_a card_n for_o he_o to_o play_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o very_o pert_o be-speaks_a the_o people_n be_v not_o 42._o the_o mean_a subject_n interest_v in_o the_o king_n oath_n and_o capacitate_v humble_o to_o demand_v performance_n do_v not_o royal_a act_n fall_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o casuist_n resolve_v conscience_n be_v not_o king_n object_n of_o ministerial_a admonition_n how_o bold_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v none_o but_o a_o proud_a pashur_n and_o shameless_a semaiah_n can_v count_v it_o odious_a in_o jeremiah_n to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n keep_v the_o oath_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o distress_n which_o may_v too_o late_o engage_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v to_o his_o faithful_a monitor_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o the_o last_o clause_n speak_v little_a crofton_n a_o pert_a blade_n who_o with_o calvin_n knox_n and_o other_o of_o that_o gang_n will_v make_v brave_a modler_n for_o a_o new_a utopia_n by_o make_v the_o parliament_n as_o bounder_n and_o controller_n over_o the_o king_n and_o allow_v the_o people_n over_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o brave_a world_n the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bold_a presbyterian_a tub-tatle_a allow_v to_o infuse_v into_o the_o rabble_n what_o principle_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o class_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o plot_n be_v too_o visible_a to_o take_v effect_n yet_o thus_o do_v the_o scot_n with_o king_n charles_n i._o by_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o his_o council_n to_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o we_o do_v in_o our_o former_a protestation_n appeal_v from_o the_o lord_n 171._o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n so_o do_v we_o now_o by_o these_o renew_v our_o solemn_a appeal_n with_o all_o solemnity_n requisite_a unto_o the_o next_o free_a general_n assembly_n they_o and_o parliament_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a national_a judicatory_n competent_a to_o judge_v of_o national_a cause_n and_o proceed_n which_o way_n of_o appeal_n be_v high-treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n 181._o as_o they_o know_v very_o well_o by_o a_o good_a token_n for_o when_o their_o minister_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o aberdene_n after_o it_o be_v prorogue_v by_o king_n james_n they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v that_o high_a contempt_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n assembly_n be_v therefore_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n according_o if_o king_n james_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o reprieve_v they_o before_o sentence_n and_o only_o inflict_v upon_o they_o perpetual_a banishment_n which_o they_o undergo_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o scotch_a statute_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o avoid_v treason_n the_o eight_o parliament_n current_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1584._o by_o the_o right_n excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n the_o six_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o act_n for_o confirm_v the_o king_n majesty_n royal_a power_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o person_n be_v late_o call_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o secret_a council_n to_o answer_v upon_o certain_a point_n to_o have_v be_v inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v some_o treasonable_a sedition_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n utter_v by_o they_o in_o pulpit_n school_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o progenitor_n and_o present_a council_n contemptuous_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o say_a council_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o timely_a remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o perpetual_o confirm_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o council_n be_v and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v judge_n competent_a to_o all_o person_n his_o highness_n subject_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n function_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v summon_v or_o charge_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v apprehend_v call_v or_o
summon_v to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o their_o council_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o appeal_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o word_n sacred_a and_o majesty_n stick_v close_o to_o calvin_n who_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o yield_v newcast_n the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o the_o zealot_n henderson_n deliver_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o headship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n crave_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o they_o as_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v myself_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o king_n epist_n supremacy_n in_o church_n affair_n he_o rant_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n there_o he_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assembly_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o 280._o copy_n of_o this_o speech_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n james_n then_z marquess_z of_o hamilton_n use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o present_o because_o those_o expression_n have_v offend_v the_o covenanter_n yet_o at_o last_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v he_o but_o with_o all_o those_o expression_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o juggle_n another_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v h._n very_o furious_a against_o the_o give_v these_o title_n to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n too_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o but_o also_o against_o the_o attribute_v any_o such_o epithet_n as_o virtuous_a pious_a or_o religious_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o if_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o breed_n from_o buchanan_n who_o scotos_fw-gr rant_v against_o those_o who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n lordship_n illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o slander_v those_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n since_o they_o say_v dame_n nature_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o long-parliament-worthies_a who_o grave_o declare_v it_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o all_o tyranny_n 12._o and_o a_o most_o destructive_a maxim_n or_o principle_n for_o the_o king_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_n or_o separate_v have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v any_o law_n and_o this_o power_n over_o the_o king_n henderson_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o representative_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n over_o newcastle_n both_o they_o and_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o reform_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v they_o also_o judge_n too_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v unwilling_a then_o may_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v before_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n lawful_o reform_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n they_o may_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v make_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o prime_n reform_v power_n be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o come_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o you_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o pretty_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v to_o their_o directory_n for_o if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o common_a quaere_fw-la how_o come_v they_o then_o or_o how_o dare_v they_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n against_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n well_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o in_o that_o the_o king_n signify_v but_o a_o cypher_n for_o can_v not_o they_o null_a episcopacy_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o ruin_n the_o common-prayer-book_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o call_v a_o piebald_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o swear_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o murder_n and_o beggar_n a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a clergy_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o destroy_v cathedral_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v perjury_n lawful_a against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o both_o the_o university_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v schismatical_a presbyterian_a ordination_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v treason_n a_o rule_n of_o christianity_n against_o his_o command_n nay_o can_v they_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n according_a to_o pembroke_n oath_n and_o judgement_n for_o those_o who_o vote_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o cloak_n rebellion_n with_o high_a commendation_n and_o religion_n will_v fancy_v a_o legal_a power_n into_o themselves_o oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n and_o puff_v on_o with_o this_o persuasion_n a_o puritanical_a committee_n of_o our_o long_a parliament_n order_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o associate_n they_o 12_o have_v only_o use_v that_o legal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o prinne_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o angry_a against_o that_o murder_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o not_o suffer_v such_o seditious_a expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 303._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n for_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n command_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n revile_v the_o king_n court_n with_o pride_n avarice_n idleness_n flattery_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v a_o man_n in_o london_n but_o hint_v half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v be_v claw_v for_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n alone_a that_o will_v thus_o trample_v upon_o their_o king_n nay_o the_o scot_n too_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o their_o zealous_a hinter_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o or_o with_o their_o assembly_n than_o the_o mean_a cobbler_n among_o they_o whilst_o they_o thus_o impudent_o tell_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v 245._o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o negative_a neither_o nor_o more_o affirmative_a than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n have_v nor_o
will_v they_o allow_v the_o civil_a authority_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o kirk-action_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o their_o continual_a practice_n and_o for_o a_o assurance_n take_v one_o of_o their_o declare_v maxim_n as_o the_o assembly_n can_v make_v civil_a law_n nor_o repeal_v 349._o they_o nor_o impede_fw-la the_o parliament_n from_o make_v or_o repeal_n civil_a law_n no_o more_o can_v the_o estate_n parliament_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n original_o nor_o repeal_n or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a assembly_n to_o repeal_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o be_v only_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n may_v concur_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o assembly_n to_o recall_v their_o own_o act_n which_o be_v annul_v by_o they_o the_o civil_a ratification_n fall_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la they_o for_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o kirk_n may_v not_o repeal_v she_o own_o act_n ratify_v once_o in_o parliament_n be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n 22_o september_n last_v that_o we_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n nor_o will_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v any_o of_o their_o junto_n with_o which_o impudent_a humour_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v for_o have_v by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638_o they_o public_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o 298._o privilege_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o proceed_n in_o constitution_n of_o act_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n and_o church_n government_n shall_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o this_o they_o very_o solemn_o protest_v against_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o 300._o king_n commissioner_n till_o their_o humour_n be_v satisfy_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o presumption_n to_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o boldness_n we_o again_o and_o again_o do_v by_o these_o present_v cite_v and_o summon_v 301._o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o assembly_n they_o to_o compeer_n before_o this_o present_a general_n assembly_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n defence_n and_o answer_n against_o the_o complaint_n give_v in_o or_o to_o be_v give_v against_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v probation_n say_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o conform_v to_o our_o former_a citation_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n with_o certification_n of_o affair_n like_a as_o by_o these_o present_v we_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v procure_v consent_v subscribe_v or_o ratify_v this_o present_a proclamation_n to_o be_v responsable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o counsel_n give_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o high_o import_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n conform_v to_o the_o 12_o act_n king_n james_n iv._o parliament_n ii_o 310._o and_o protest_v for_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o thunder_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o to_o it_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n not_o stop_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o propound_v so_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o declare_v six_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o another_o hour_n they_o condemn_v not_o confute_v armianism_n in_o another_o hour_n they_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n viz._n galloway_n and_o brechen_fw-ge as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o that_o kirk-rump_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o hour_n they_o declare_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o a_o hundred_o act_n sometime_o three_o or_o four_o at_o one_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o our_o english_a assembly_n who_o sit_v hum-druming_a several_a year_n and_o after_o all_o expectation_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o worth_a a_o mouse_n but_o the_o one_o be_v shackle_a and_o the_o other_o at_o liberty_n the_o one_o be_v overrule_v and_o awe_a by_o a_o parliamentary_a nod_n but_o the_o other_o will_v neither_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n though_o no_o question_n have_v that_o at_o london_n be_v their_o own_o master_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o hasty_a as_o their_o brethren_n a_o english_a covenanter_n be_v as_o good_a wildfire_n as_o any_o kirker_n in_o scotland_n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o deliberate_a our_o northern_a seer_n be_v how_o rational_a they_o be_v that_o without_o archimedes_n his_o engine_n can_v screw_v up_o a_o government_n in_o a_o moment_n like_o those_o in_o the_o arsenal_n in_o venice_n who_o in_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n time_n can_v make_v and_o launch_v a_o complete_a galley_n but_o enough_o of_o their_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o 284._o their_o assembly_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o one_o of_o their_o private_a instruction_n by_o they_o careful_o send_v to_o some_o minister_n in_o every_o presbytery_n in_o who_o they_o put_v most_o special_a trust_n private_a instruction_n aug._n 27._o 1638._o that_o the_o able_a man_n in_o every_o presbytery_n be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o convocandis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la de_fw-la senioribus_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la de_fw-la liturgia_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la how_o the_o saint_n hold_v these_o question_n need_v not_o be_v ask_v nor_o how_o partial_o they_o will_v go_v about_o they_o for_o i_o can_v well_o say_v study_v they_o when_o people_n once_o dispute_v authority_n practice_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o when_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v on_o purpose_n propose_v by_o a_o bias_v zealot_n the_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v people_n in_o opposition_n the_o brethren_n long_o before_o this_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o discourse_n which_o make_v they_o now_o trudge_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o their_o seditious_a predecessor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n have_v thrust_v up_o these_o politic_a question_n whether_o the_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v whether_o king_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o those_o who_o express_o deny_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o majesty_n have_v other_o enemy_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o other_o and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o approve_v their_o action_n not_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o other_o quality_n thus_o of_o one_o hand_n i_o find_v the_o great_a gustavus_n adolphus_n 422._o high_o applaud_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o on_o the_o other_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n sister_n queen_n mary_n as_o great_o commend_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n yet_o for_o either_o of_o these_o simple_o aspersion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o other_o more_o inferior_a however_o this_o hit_v not_o our_o case_n but_o the_o magnify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v real_o wicked_a which_o epithet_n let_v they_o take_v offence_n that_o will_v i_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o our_o long-parliament_n as_o be_v the_o king_n great_a enemy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o many_o innocent_a loyal_a gentleman_n by_o these_o commendation_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o
any_o of_o your_o protestation_n and_o seem_a kindness_n may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n not_o a_o man_n of_o you_o but_o like_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n if_o the_o poet_n hit_v right_a 604._o fraudisque_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o treacherous_a feat_n so_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a be_v these_o people_n in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n must_v either_o submit_v to_o their_o whimsy_n or_o else_o neither_o shall_v have_v peace_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v impose_v again_o against_o the_o authority_n ofthese_fw-mi seditious_a caterpillar_n they_o plain_o tell_v the_o present_a king_n that_o there_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v 7._o of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o thus_o swagger_v shall_v we_o 11._o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n shall_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_a and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o threaten_v the_o king_n with_o what_o great_a calamity_n 103._o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o reign_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o in_o another_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n talk_v of_o the_o world_n run_v into_o confusion_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o assure_v the_o bishop_n how_o patient_o they_o will_v undergo_v this_o persecution_n for_o such_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o opinion_n 118._o of_o these_o man_n but_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o resolution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o experience_n though_o any_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o their_o word_n be_v far_o from_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o people_n tell_v the_o very_a same_o bishop_n that_o they_o must_v make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o take_v their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o those_o expression_n in_o man_n sermon_n or_o prayer_n 16._o or_o familiar_a conference_n which_o seem_v to_o any_o misunderstanding_n or_o suspicious_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n to_o intimate_v any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v and_o deny_v to_o all_o man_n a_o love_n of_o calamity_n and_o necessitate_a man_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v and_o make_v the_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n the_o index_n of_o our_o sense_n these_o effect_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a while_o such_o imposition_n be_v continue_v and_o while_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v they_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n not_o of_o private_a but_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a person_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o single_o neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o past_a but_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o wise_a grandee_n which_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o representative_a of_o their_o whole_a body_n yet_o here_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o war_n lay_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n i_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v chain_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o jenkin_n or_o calamy_n pulpit_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n gibbridge_v when_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o unless_o the_o king_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n breach_n aoleful_a effect_n great_a calamity_n confusion_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a nay_o resolve_a if_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n again_o to_o renew_v their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o this_o wickedness_n to_o retrieve_v that_o hellish_a imp_n their_o covenant_n burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n hand_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o who_o will_v thus_o outface_v king_n church_n law_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v good_a subject_n as_o ravaillac_n be_v when_o he_o stab_v his_o sovereign_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n ii_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v wipe_v off_o iii_o their_o slander_n upon_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o vindication_n from_o his_o own_o enemy_n iv._o their_o endeavour_n to_o beggar_n the_o episcopal_a church_n v._o their_o story_n of_o god_n judgement_n retort_v there_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o bajazet_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ethiope_n bear_v in_o 1._o india_n about_o he_o and_o have_v upon_o a_o march_n one_o day_n his_o tent_n pitch_v near_o a_o high_a tree_n he_o call_v the_o ethiope_n and_o say_v dre_fw-fr areb_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o tree_n the_o indian_a scamble_v up_o present_o so_o the_o emperor_n send_v present_o for_o some_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n the_o poor_a ethiop_n beg_v his_o life_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v intercede_v for_o he_o but_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o ethiop_n pull_v down_o his_o breeches_n and_o with_o his_o excrement_n and_o urine_n do_v so_o bewray_v the_o hewer_n that_o they_o give_v over_o work_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o ethiop_n get_v down_o tell_v the_o turk_n counsellor_n will_v all_o such_o privy_a counsellor_n as_o you_o be_v so_o bewray_v who_o counsel_n can_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o excrement_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o story_n that_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v applicatory_a but_o to_o one_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o at_o this_o time_n when_o all_o mean_n else_o fail_v they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o best_a asylum_n and_o last_o refuge_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o be_v they_o be_v so_o dexterous_a as_o to_o charm_v the_o simple_a people_n 198._o into_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o word_n each_o of_o their_o lecturer_n be_v as_o active_a for_o england_n as_o the_o spirit_n rigilde_v in_o scudery_n masterpiece_n be_v for_o to_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n into_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o credulous_a the_o vulgar_a be_v a_o poor_a german_a be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o fellow_n be_v burn_v at_o auspurg_n for_o 125._o a_o cheat_n by_o place_v snow_n before_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o it_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o then_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o salt_n a_o priest_n once_o make_v some_o people_n so_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o stork_n be_v man_n of_o a_o far_a country_n but_o only_o in_o winter_n transfigure_v that_o they_o 220._o do_v all_o serious_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o those_o bird_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v apt_a to_o credit_v the_o story_n in_o gononus_fw-la metaphrastes_n surius_n dauroultius_fw-la nider_n marulus_n cantipratanus_n lippeloo_n caesarius_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a romancy_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o this_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v about_o their_o dirt_n to_o the_o purpose_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n rule_v and_o over-spreads_a the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o they_o send_v their_o mercury_n about_o and_o old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n rant_v brave_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o open_a profaneness_n 3._o in_o ten_o week_n past_a than_o in_o ten_o year_n before_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a information_n to_o the_o people_n of_o what_o mischief_n the_o king_n return_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o crofton_n 67._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o suppress_v pious_a painful_a preacher_n thrust_v out_o and_o profane_a drunken_a deboist_a canonical_a common-prayer-book_n man_n force_v in_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n power_n can_v reach_v and_o this_o
be_v second_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o malice_n that_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la and_o juggler_n in_o divinity_n and_o policy_n dick_n baxter_n too_o many_o congregation_n kiderminster_n have_v none_o but_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a teacher_n or_o no_o preach_v minister_n at_o all_o and_o then_o brave_o bid_v his_o friend_n at_o kiderminster_n never_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o those_o destructive_a and_o seditious_a rule_n he_o teach_v they_o let_v none_o draw_v you_o from_o catholic_n unity_n to_o a_o faction_n though_o the_o declaim_v against_o faction_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v the_o device_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n well_o mend_v when_o episcopacy_n must_v be_v call_v faction_n and_o schism_n and_o presbytery_n only_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n but_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o use_v to_o call_v rebellion_n loyalty_n and_o loyalty_n rebellion_n with_o such_o fury_n do_v his_o distemper_a zeal_n make_v he_o continual_o run_v counter_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o impudent_o tell_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o very_a face_n of_o their_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n uncharitable_a censoriousnesse_n unmerciful_a opposition_n and_o such_o like_a 118._o and_o then_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n of_o strange_a persecution_n 18._o of_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a man_n lay_v by_o and_o that_o conformity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o strip_v these_o nation_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 59_o even_o a_o learned_a able_a holy_a ministry_n and_o a_o people_n sincere_a and_o serious_a and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v all_o religion_n to_o dwindle_v 60._o away_o into_o formality_n first_o and_o then_o to_o barbarism_n and_o brutishness_n be_v to_o let_v in_o a_o ignorant_a idle_a vicious_a ministry_n thus_o do_v they_o vilify_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o gang_n real_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a but_o a_o presbyterian_a though_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o book_n that_o their_o knavery_n be_v sufficient_o make_v visible_a in_o another_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n they_o persuade_v the_o nation_n again_o to_o believe_v strange_a thing_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o able_a holy_a 2._o faithful_a minister_n be_v of_o late_o cast_v out_o and_o not_o only_o very_o many_o of_o their_o family_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o abundance_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n be_v overspread_v with_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a teacher_n thousand_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o deprive_v of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n 3._o or_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o have_v more_o able_a holy_a faithful_a laborious_a and_o true_o peaceable_a preacher_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n proportionable_o than_o those_o be_v that_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o in_o england_n and_o be_v like_a in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o the_o old_a conformity_n be_v urge_v this_o course_n of_o unmerciful_a opposition_n be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o it_o that_o you_o can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o unaware_o while_o so_o many_o true_o fear_v 18._o god_n be_v cast_v or_o tread_v down_o and_o tempt_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n thus_o suffer_v by_o and_o when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o worst_a befriend_v this_o way_n because_o it_o gratifi_v they_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v your_o cause_n judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o friend_n and_o adversary_n well_o say_v self-conceipt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n hint_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v turn_v out_o there_o will_v not_o be_v honest_a man_n enough_o in_o 8._o the_o nation_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o have_v thus_o tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o puritan_n they_o bold_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o good_a morrow_n thus_o pitiful_o conclude_v and_o shall_v wait_v in_o hope_n that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n of_o your_o people_n 6._o as_o will_v follow_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o able_a faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v cast_v out_o shall_v never_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o your_o reign_n thus_o these_o simper_a brethren_n be_v high_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v it_o themselves_o though_o they_o will_v so_o far_o ii_o comply_v as_o not_o to_o be_v against_o 25._o a_o unimposed_a liturgy_n yet_o be_v they_o express_o against_o our_o common-prayer_n book_n nay_o be_v it_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o use_v it_o though_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o among_o themselves_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_v 62._o it_o to_o the_o parliament_n earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o book_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o yet_o about_o 1585._o four_o presbyterian_a class_n make_v complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n against_o the_o liturgy_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o all_o take_v away_o his_o 4._o lordship_n bid_v they_o make_v a_o better_a upon_o which_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la frame_v a_o new_a one_o somewhat_o near_o the_o geneva_n mode_n but_o this_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la dislike_v and_o alter_v in_o 600_o particular_n that_o again_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o iii_o classis_fw-la and_o what_o the_o three_o resolve_v upon_o the_o four_o will_v not_o thus_o will_v these_o man_n have_v somewhat_o but_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n alter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o weather_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v a_o form_n impose_v anon_o they_o will_v have_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o a_o late_a characterizer_n that_o they_o be_v bold_a gentleman_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o man_n without_o note_n and_o yet_o prate_v to_o god_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o african_a scipio_n conquer_v the_o wild_a and_o heathenish_a spaniard_n by_o his_o courtesy_n st._n francis_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o legend_n bring_v a_o 434._o mad_a wolf_n to_o such_o civility_n that_o he_o can_v behave_v himself_o a_o la_z mode_n and_o live_v friendly_a with_o his_o neighbour_n a_o furious_a buck_n and_o a_o pack_n of_o hound_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o devotion_n by_o worship_v a_o sea-tossed_a relic_n and_o a_o elephant_n at_o adsmeer_n in_o indostain_n in_o the_o height_n of_o 148._o his_o fury_n remember_v the_o courtesy_n receive_v from_o a_o herb-woman_n as_o st._n hieromes_n lion_n requite_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o master_n ass_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o negligence_n the_o meek_a lion_n do_v penance_n 141._o by_o bear_v home_o the_o wood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o wolf_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n blaze_v restore_v the_o hogg_v which_o it_o have_v take_v from_o a_o poor_a woman_n nor_o will_v the_o bird_n depart_v from_o the_o same_o man_n till_o he_o have_v 41._o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o a_o sheep_n be_v story_v to_o have_v bleat_v in_o the_o thief_n be_v belly_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o stone_n to_o have_v say_v amen_o to_o st._n bede_n preachment_n as_o the_o marble_n yield_v to_o st._n james_n body_n and_o a_o high_a tower_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o st._n 94._o bow_v down_o its_o top_n equal_a to_o the_o ground_n to_o let_v a_o merchant_n escape_v thus_o monster_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o legend_n can_v obey_v but_o no_o courtesy_n can_v win_v over_o these_o nonconforming_a man_n still_o they_o will_v be_v opposite_a still_o seditious_a never_o comply_v to_o authority_n unless_o that_o submit_v to_o they_o first_o and_o as_o man_n near_o drown_v still_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o parliament_n and_o queen_n enact_v conformity_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o that_o law_n when_o king_n james_n by_o proclamation_n
order_v the_o same_o they_o deny_v its_o obligation_n when_o king_n charles_n i_o desire_v any_o thing_n by_o order_n then_o they_o refuse_v also_o affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v stop_v the_o force_n of_o law_n yet_o when_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o proclamation_n gracious_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o toleration_n than_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o let_v the_o act_n of_o conformity_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_o behold_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o comply_v with_o king_n or_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v their_o present_a obedience_n upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o stress_n of_o the_o command_n but_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o will_n balthassar_n cossa_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v at_o bologna_n to_o 519._o choose_v a_o pope_n several_a they_o name_v but_o none_o can_v content_v cossa_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v whereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v pope_n himself_o and_o so_o be_v choose_v and_o nominate_v john_n xxiii_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v our_o presbyterian_o no_o king_n law_n council_n convocation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o beneficial_a to_o their_o own_o design_n when_o themselves_o make_v a_o covenant_n than_o they_o will_v swear_v for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n demand_v unity_n than_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n independent_o etc._n etc._n be_v then_o in_o supremacy_n plead_v and_o allow_v that_o liberty_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undo_v for_o want_n of_o government_n though_o now_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v against_o such_o a_o settlement_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o though_o but_o temporary_a yet_o will_v they_o never_o quit_v its_o freedom_n till_o they_o be_v come_v conqueror_n again_o by_o rebellion_n let_v king_n and_o parliament_n act_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o person_n to_o review_v 84._o our_o liturgy_n as_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n till_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n grant_v a_o liberty_n what_o argument_n these_o resolute_a hot-spurr_n will_v make_v out_o of_o just_a exception_n and_o the_o last_o word_n till_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n grant_v a_o liberty_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v suspect_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o event_n will_v show_v to_o be_v most_o seditious_a plead_v the_o king_n declaration_n against_o their_o future_a conformity_n though_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n agree_v on_o the_o contrary_n thus_o will_v they_o act_v like_o the_o bitch_n in_o justine_n which_o desire_v 345._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o place_n to_o whelp_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v beg_v of_o the_o shepherd_n liberty_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o young_a there_o this_o be_v perform_v too_o then_o confident_o demand_v for_o the_o future_a a_o propriety_n in_o that_o kennel_n but_o these_o man_n may_v know_v that_o agesilaus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n use_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o son_n when_o b._n a_o child_n by_o ride_v with_o he_o on_o a_o hobby-horse_n and_o what_o liberty_n our_o king_n grant_v to_o conscience_n that_o be_v true_o tender_a can_v handsome_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o these_o wicked_a incendiary_n who_o abominable_a action_n proclaim_v they_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v mischief_n if_o these_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v liberty_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o which_o take_v some_o example_n where_o you_o have_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o that_o the_o kneeler_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v 27._o the_o people_n that_o if_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o ringleader_n and_o introducer_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o desist_v and_o have_v desist_v long_o ago_o for_o shame_n nay_o he_o go_v far_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o they_o sin_v if_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o fair_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v the_o 30._o liturgy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o superior_n will_v be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n whilst_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_o impose_v which_o be_v by_o we_o receive_v and_o 26._o obey_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi now_o a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o a_o old_a smecty_n m_o nuan_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a if_o feb._n i_o mistake_v not_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o toleration_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a pulpit-teers_a of_o scotland_n public_o tell_v our_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o 33._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o physic_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v this_o man_n country_n man_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o god_n defend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v defend_v god_n cause_n and_o god_n confound_v the_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 37._o heat_n of_o the_o scotch_a people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant_n turn_v out_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n they_o present_o expel_v two_o regent_n from_o the_o college_n of_o 73._o edinburgh_n for_o not_o take_v it_o in_o fife_n they_o order_v a_o communion_n throughout_o 118._o their_o church_n at_o which_o they_o make_v every_o one_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o covenant_n nor_o be_v there_o few_o minister_n in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o subscriber_n of_o their_o covenant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o present_o process_n and_o cite_v before_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o sir_n william_n 105._o nesbett_n late_a provost_n of_o edinburgh_n when_o he_o be_v lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n only_o because_o he_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n another_o pray_v god_n to_o scatter_v they_o all_o in_o israel_n and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n who_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o his_o authority_n many_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n other_o will_v not_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o parish-church_n but_o carry_v they_o sometime_o many_o mile_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o covenanting-minister_n one_o preach_v that_o all_o the_o non-subscribers_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v atheist_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_z the_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v such_o because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v it_o another_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n never_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o people_n until_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o gibeon_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o scotland_n till_o the_o twice_o seven_o prelate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o another_o preach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o they_o all_o another_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o sharp_a war_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o least_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o of_o these_o bloodhound_n in_o his_o pulpit_n thus_o furious_o wish_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o bottomless_a boat_n at_o sea_n together_o for_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o they_o may_v lose_v they_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o of_o these_o fury_n who_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v
o_o the_o height_n of_o puritanical_a malice_n be_v i_o a_o caesar_n vaninus_n i_o will_v call_v presbytery_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n his_o enemy_n the_o independent_o be_v far_o more_o civil_a in_o this_o than_o these_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n enough_o to_o clear_v his_o majesty_n from_o this_o presbyterian_a slander_n john_n cook_n then_o of_o grays-inn_n barrister_n his_o immortal_a foe_n when_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o filth_n that_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o eternity_n yet_o even_o then_o do_v clear_v he_o of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o that_o 30._o he_o design_v to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o this_o kingdom_n nor_n that_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n 31._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wrong_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n viz._n will._n lily_n thus_o vindicate_v the_o king_n he_o be_v no_o 83._o papist_n or_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o because_o a_o enemy_n commendation_n be_v hold_v authentic_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o good_a king_n he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a cook_n who_o yet_o demand_v justice_n against_o he_o for_o which_o treason_n he_o since_o feel_v the_o law_n he_o be_v well_o 35._o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a student_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o state_n affair_n undoubted_o than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o thus_o far_a say_v lily_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a horsman_n 75._o will_v shoot_v well_o at_o a_o mark_n have_v singular_a skill_n in_o limn_v and_o picture_n a_o good_a mathematitian_n not_o unskilful_a in_o music_n well_o read_v in_o divinity_n excellent_o in_o history_n and_o no_o less_o in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o nation_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a conception_n will_v write_v his_o mind_n singular_o well_o and_o in_o good_a language_n and_o style_n only_o he_o love_v long_a parenthesis_n he_o will_v apprehend_v a_o matter_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o methodize_v a_o long_a matter_n and_o contract_v it_o in_o few_o line_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v sir_n robert_n holdorne_n oft_o say_v he_o have_v a_o quick_a conception_n and_o will_v soon_o understand_v a_o case_n in_o law_n or_o with_o more_o sharpness_n drive_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o head_n than_o any_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n table_n sir_n robert_n never_o care_v to_o be_v there_o he_o have_v also_o among_o other_o his_o special_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v he_o a_o long_a discourse_n or_o speech_n he_o will_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o distaste_v hear_v their_o story_n or_o speech_n out_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o much_o court_n the_o lady_n 79._o he_o have_v exquisite_a judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o physiognomy_n to_o discover_v the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o wanton_a he_o honour_v the_o virtuous_a he_o be_v 82._o nothing_o at_o all_o give_v to_o luxury_n be_v extreme_a sober_a both_o in_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n he_o can_v argue_v logical_o and_o frame_v his_o argument_n artificial_o if_o these_o quality_n confess_v by_o a_o enemy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n jack_n presbyter_n can_v have_v small_a hope_n to_o be_v so_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o virtuous_a for_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n envy_v honesty_n among_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n these_o man_n have_v to_o overthrow_v iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o ruin_v its_o glory_n by_o make_v it_o contemptible_a by_o poverty_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v all_o the_o bishop_n land_n alienate_v or_o sell_v dr._n burgess_n be_v their_o champion_n and_o they_o will_v never_o question_v law_n as_o long_o as_o prynne_n have_v any_o malice_n who_o toil_n and_o write_v what_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o land_n confirm_v as_o they_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o associate_n those_o sacrilegious_a of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n who_o impious_o sell_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o king_n have_v they_o be_v the_o doner_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a plea_n for_o their_o alienation_n but_o since_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o other_o pious_a and_o noble_a benefactor_n it_o show_v their_o devilish_a avarice_n and_o malice_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o pocket_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o nor_o power_n over_o be_v but_o a_o rump_n of_o two_o house_n actual_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o give_v away_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n to_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n that_o can_v win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o or_o poor_a simnell_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o king_n henry_n vii_o time_n yet_o to_o have_v this_o wickedness_n confirm_v burges_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v offer_v several_a hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n thereby_o to_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o presbyterian_a be_v like_o a_o common_a drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o excess_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n that_o all_o his_o neighbour_n too_o shall_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n but_o his_o majesty_n be_v too_o sacred_a and_o good_a to_o be_v toll_v away_o by_o such_o miscreant_n it_o show_v their_o abominable_a impudence_n to_o imagine_v to_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o father_n be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v show_v he_o a_o better_a way_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o example_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o holy_a parent_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v some_o knavish_a lawyer_n to_o get_v by_o their_o prate_n some_o ignorant_a physician_n by_o destruction_n some_o cozen_a tradesman_n by_o false_a deal_n and_o some_o murder_a soldier_n by_o plunder_v for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o faculty_n though_o their_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n and_o all_o his_o own_o mean_n in_o hard_a study_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o honourable_a preferment_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n to_o possess_v that_o which_o other_o good_a charitable_a man_n have_v free_o give_v he_o since_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o endamage_v our_o presbyterian_a grumbler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n for_o their_o study_n and_o preferment_n if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o benefactorship_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o diocese_n by_o this_o retort_n they_o malepert_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n discretion_n who_o wisdom_n think_v such_o man_n fit_a for_o and_o capable_a of_o such_o place_n but_o by_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n against_o college_n and_o hospital_n land_n and_o the_o commons_o belong_v to_o corporation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v these_o away_o they_o will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o avarice_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preferment_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bustle_a nonconformist_a beside_o these_o and_o other_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n v._o of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a than_o a_o story_n of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o and_o if_o they_o question_v the_o verbal_a narrative_n show_v it_o they_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o press_n the_o story_n of_o a_o spirit_n will_v fright_v these_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a
upon_o the_o wicked_a chap._n vi_o some_o short_a observation_n upon_o their_o covenant_n a_o understand_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o league_n amongst_a 54._o subject_n give_v law_n to_o a_o king_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o invite_v a_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o this_o dear-bought_a experience_n have_v prove_v true_a to_o both_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o agreement_n more_o mischievous_a they_o will_v be_v court_v by_o the_o seditious_a think_v such_o piece_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o their_o holiday_n since_o the_o reformation_n this_o mode_n of_o swear_v against_o authority_n have_v be_v common_o practise_v in_o scotland_n in_o their_o first_o covenant_n 3_o decemb_v 1557._o a_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v the_o first_o subscriber_n and_o chief_a promoter_n and_o how_o active_a a_o earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n about_o such_o wickedness_n need_v not_o here_o be_v relate_v but_o i_o hope_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o yet_o in_o this_o way_n have_v the_o english_a be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 178._o though_o i_o believe_v at_o first_o drole_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o english_a commissioner_n go_v from_o the_o parliament_n into_o scotland_n to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v addrese_v themselves_o to_o the_o scotch_a assembly_n deliver_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o growd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n the_o assembly_n tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o fight_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n since_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n you_o have_v thrive_v better_a if_o you_o have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o church_n and_o thereafter_o strive_v to_o have_v get_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n after_o sir_n w._n ermine_n mr._n hamden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o new_a address_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o do_v the_o second_o time_n desire_v a_o gracious_a answer_n upon_o this_o request_n the_o assembly_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o will_v you_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o reform_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n conform_v to_o this_o of_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a answer_n sir_n w._n ermine_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o their_o instruction_n but_o thank_v the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o will_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o assembly_n reply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v much_o time_n loose_v ere_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o resolution_n and_o thereafter_o to_o return_v to_o scotland_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n here_o and_o send_v up_o with_o you_o some_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o subscribe_v which_o according_o be_v do_v only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n alter_v thus_o be_v this_o spurious_a wretch_n illegal_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o unlawful_a parent_n by_o the_o scot_n worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a idol_n fit_a to_o bless_v their_o undertake_n and_o by_o their_o brother_n in_o mischief_n the_o english_a long_a parliament_n embrace_v who_o peremptory_o enjoin_v all_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o it_o as_o their_o only_a supreme_a law_n and_o authentic_a shibule_v to_o distinguish_v treason_n from_o loyalty_n though_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o command_n both_o of_o king_n and_o law_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o mr._n prynne_n to_o discover_v in_o some_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la since_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o wonder_v 15._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v here_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n and_o party_n be_v low_a in_o england_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o monster_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v desect_v and_o the_o poison_n and_o mischief_n lodge_v in_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o more_o able_a pen_n however_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o 32_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v who_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o give_v 222._o they_o power_n to_o such_o action_n quite_o contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o first_o two_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o true_a yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o deny_v and_o other_o question_v its_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o majesty_n own_o proclamation_n against_o it_o 1643._o by_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n proclamation_n forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o a_o late_a covenant_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religin_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o oxford_n this_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_o the_o king_n than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o authentic_a yet_o a_o furious_a 91._o presbyterian_a be_v please_v to_o term_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n satanical_a slander_n and_o abuse_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o audacious_a paper_n atheistical_a boldness_n impious_a and_o platonical_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o its_o make_n and_o imposition_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brat_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v never_o take_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o §_o they_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o popery_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o force_v her_o religion_n it_o be_v treason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v perjure_v 2._o §_o this_o oath_n make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n few_o of_o the_o taker_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o this_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n be_v plain_a they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n
and_o the_o swisser_n for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o if_o the_o 280._o antipathy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n begin_v upon_o so_o slight_a occasion_n if_o you_o believe_v my_o author_n as_o because_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o glorious_o clad_v as_o the_o other_o at_o a_o interview_n betwixt_o lewis_n xi_o and_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n if_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o such_o trifle_n why_o may_v they_o not_o stand_v stout_o to_o their_o covenant_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a for_o that_o oath_n against_o all_o law_n and_o honesty_n why_o may_v not_o the_o orthodox_n stick_v to_o their_o king_n law_n and_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n since_o the_o swarve_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v high-treason_n and_o schism_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o perjure_a and_o condemn_a traitor_n since_o the_o judicious_a reason_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o that_o miracle_n of_o learning_n too_o untimely_o snatch_v away_o the_o reverend_a dr._n langbaine_o have_v put_v it_o and_o its_o partaker_n to_o a_o perpetual_a confusion_n against_o who_o though_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o yet_o dare_v undertake_v the_o doctor_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o treason_n of_o which_o inquire_v more_o of_o mr._n crofton_n their_o scribble_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o pigmy_n fight_v against_o hercules_n and_o their_o cry_a victoria_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o falstaf_n vapour_a of_o his_o own_o valour_n at_o gadshill_n yet_o since_o they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o brat_n i_o shall_v leave_v one_o or_o two_o query_n to_o their_o consideration_n i._o whether_o those_o who_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o there_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v all_o schism_n do_v not_o thereby_o engage_v to_o be_v like_a hoyle_n their_o own_o executioner_n ii_o whether_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n they_o do_v keep_v their_o oath_n by_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o he_o the_o scot_n by_o sell_v he_o the_o english_a by_o buy_v he_o hurry_v he_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n impose_v upon_o he_o strange_a condition_n contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n take_v from_o he_o the_o militia_n act_v all_o without_o and_o against_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n then_o iii_o whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o permit_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v command_v such_o affront_n to_o be_v do_v to_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o these_o action_n be_v against_o the_o covenant_n then_o be_v they_o perjure_v but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o against_o these_o people_n who_o in_o their_o scotch_a assembly_n at_o glasgow_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o english_a leaguer_n and_o what_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v to_o write_v against_o their_o law_n since_o our_o own_n can_v be_v in_o force_n i_o know_v not_o and_o since_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o flame_a expiration_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reward_n befit_v to_o the_o imposer_n this_o i_o retort_v upon_o florae_n that_o presbyterian_a who_o will_v have_v all_o maypole_n dancer_n hang_v i_o shall_v leave_v this_o wicked_a covenant_n only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n ravenstein_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o his_o oath_n run_v into_o a_o great_a 77._o rebellion_n against_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o maximilian_n as_o our_o zealot_n have_v against_o their_o king_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v worth_a your_o read_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a surety_n for_o you_o than_o to_o rely_v on_o 56._o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o country_n especial_o in_o a_o country_n where_o law_n and_o not_o faction_n rule_v and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v own_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v he_o but_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v raise_v these_o faction_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a league_n against_o all_o person_n be_v to_o disclaim_v all_o government_n and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o controlment_n commit_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o make_v your_o own_o sword_n and_o power_n justify_v your_o proceed_n which_o though_o you_o first_o use_n against_o mean_a person_n and_o conceal_v the_o progress_n of_o your_o action_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n begin_v at_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o least_o of_o evil_n or_o not_o a_o evil_a at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o your_o last_o aim_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o rob_v upon_o the_o crown_n consider_v you_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o monarchy_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o sovereignty_n but_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o prince_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o their_o subject_n take_v your_o prince_n for_o your_o best_a protection_n and_o a_o innocent_a life_n renounce_v that_o union_n and_o league_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v hear_v any_o long_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o unjust_a confederation_n be_v and_o so_o wont_a clemency_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o deserve_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o action_n which_o make_v the_o zealot_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o order_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o sermon_n the_o minister_n shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o directory_n for_o the_o covenant_n like_o john_n becold_v a_o tailor_n of_o leyden_n better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n who_o have_v cruel_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n made_z other_o with_o himself_z praise_n god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o such_o wickedness_n the_o brethren_n have_v thus_o lay_v their_o groundwork_n for_o a_o further_a rebellion_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o former_a seditious_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o they_o then_o they_o advise_v their_o associate_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o sacred_a or_o civil_a which_o thwart_v their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o rebellion_n they_o engage_v their_o ministry_n to_o use_v what_o interest_n they_o can_v with_o their_o parishioner_n for_o the_o affect_v of_o their_o design_n concern_v which_o you_o shall_v hear_v mr._n crofton_n himself_o 137._o speak_v if_o private_a man_n and_o individual_a person_n who_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o return_n and_o re-establishment_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o be_v lock_v under_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o readmission_n or_o continuance_n by_o that_o public_a parliamentary_a capacity_n into_o which_o many_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rebellion_n resolve_v and_o in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o bonnd_v to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n and_o constancy_n to_o extirpate_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o other_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o capacity_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o ministerial_a rebuke_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o public_a parliamentary_a debate_n of_o the_o other_o will_v lay_v a_o very_a great_a remora_n unto_o their_o return_n here_o we_o have_v a_o peter_n the_o hermit_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n to_o his_o holy-warre_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o hasty_a and_o resolute_a fashion_n that_o our_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o rabicon_n only_o want_v some_o ill_a spirit_n or_o other_o to_o head_n they_o and_o lead_v they_o over_o into_o a_o war_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o countryman_n so_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o destruction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v again_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n and_o worship_v the_o spear_n 43._o those_o primitive_a instrument_n of_o war_n as_o their_o only_a god_n and_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v peace_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n now_o that_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v
in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n too_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o several_a example_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o defend_v the_o king_n 3._o §_o by_o this_o oath_n they_o commit_v absolute_a high_a treason_n by_o null_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o here_o they_o swear_v to_o bring_v to_o public_a trial_n to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o friend_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o malignant_n who_o they_o thus_o describe_v evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o by_o this_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o government_n make_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o how_o severe_a they_o stick_v to_o this_o murder_a article_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o the_o parliament_n remain_v conqueror_n many_o of_o the_o loyal_a party_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n better_a to_o have_v something_o than_o nothing_o among_o those_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o hardship_n be_v mr._n richard_n brereton_n of_o ashley_n mr._n john_n wilson_n and_o other_o this_o high_o perplex_v the_o committee_n then_o at_o chester_n who_o therefore_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o youth_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n desire_v they_o never_o to_o take_v such_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n into_o composition_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a stickler_n at_o chester_n mr._n s._n c._n thus_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n about_o this_o business_n the_o gentleman_n here_o conceive_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o late_a national_a covenant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o condign_a punishment_n here_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o wicked_a principle_n and_o this_o oath_n must_v receive_v no_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v but_o to_o mitigate_v it_o than_o some_o strange_a curse_n or_o other_o will_v tumble_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o crofton_n k._n not_o long_o since_o affirm_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o sour_a grape_n unless_o we_o will_v by_o god_n wrath_n set_v our_o own_o and_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n 4._o §_o the_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o maintainer_n of_o rebellion_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o it_o they_o also_o swear_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o its_o behalf_n though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o be_v now_o do_v shall_v find_v reason_n for_o its_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o deny_v and_o defy_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o score_n o_o the_o obedience_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o covenanter_n who_o like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n combine_v together_o by_o oath_n to_o kill_v those_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o 14._o needs_o must_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n the_o very_a clause_n of_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n be_v enough_o to_o fright_v they_o into_o dispair_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v repentance_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n their_o zealous_a fury_n will_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o think_v on_o all_o of_o they_o hurry_v on_o with_o that_o bloody_a rage_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o levite_n in_o the_o poet_n blood_n blood_n blood_n destroy_v o_o lord_n 12._o the_o covenant-breaker_n with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n yet_o this_o imp_n of_o wickedness_n the_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o london-minister_n profess_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o zach._n crofton_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v public_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o who_o take_v it_o but_o 145._o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o flaunt_a pamphlet_n he_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o do_v it_o now_o contest_v for_o and_o assert_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o religious_a part_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v with_o out-most_a zeal_n by_o all_o who_o wish_v ult_n well_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o damp_n deaden_a and_o divert_v the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o afterward_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n wrath_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o the_o covenant_n observe_v k._n to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n and_o as_o they_o will_v thus_o continue_v it_o in_o fury_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o however_o i_o shall_v afford_v you_o one_o other_o piece_n of_o cant_v confidence_n mr._n andrew_n cant_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v now_o as_o bad_a in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o glasgow_n tell_v the_o scot_n concern_v their_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o bid_v they_o subscribe_v 49._o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n contract_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v a_o wooer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v to_o be_v hand-fasted_n by_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o town_n till_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n of_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o complain_v to_o his_o master_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o particular_a exception_n against_o all_o general_n rule_v when_o the_o scot_n in_o 1639._o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v that_o 347._o episcopacy_n be_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v in_o their_o former_a oath_n which_o many_o thought_n bind_v to_o they_o the_o covenanter_n think_v to_o take_v away_o that_o rub_v that_o all_o man_n may_v with_o more_o freeness_n embrace_v their_o covenant_n declare_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o his_o own_o meaning_n but_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v afterward_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o by_o this_o heathenish_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v void_a also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n timorcus_n who_o thus_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o minister_n 14._o that_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o subscription_n they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n only_o oblige_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o rash_a subscription_n and_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o their_o second_o oath_n against_o they_o will_v hold_v valid_a now_o if_o they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o insert_v these_o four_o word_n holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a four_o word_n oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o think_v the_o absolution_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n mr._n crofton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a validity_n because_o limit_v 100_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o will_v this_o subordinate_a it_o to_o the_o covenant_n or_o will_v he_o make_v a_o little_a scribble-scrabble_a of_o a_o few_o perjure_a rebel_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o
king_n oath_n and_o other_o man_n oath_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v too_o be_v express_o against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n must_v null_a the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n if_o the_o first_o then_o farewell_n poulton_n since_o the_o swear_n of_o presbytery_n can_v make_v those_o statute_n useless_a if_o the_o latter_a then_o adieu_n covenant_n and_o presbytery_n not_o forget_v the_o league_n and_o since_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n subscriber_n in_o parchment_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o loyalty_n and_o good_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a commons_o who_o in_o this_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o parliament_n for_o many_o generation_n past_a let_v other_o commend_v themselves_o for_o i_o that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n in_o london_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n a_o supreme_a power_n to_o that_o which_o make_v and_o force_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o oath_n and_o how_o the_o swearer_n be_v sometime_o even_o necessitate_v to_o smooth_v they_o over_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n and_o a_o slender_a performance_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o one_o story_n 57_o bretislaus_n or_o bisetislaus_n son_n to_o udalricus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n fall_v in_o love_n mere_o by_o report_n for_o as_o then_o he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o with_o jutha_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n two_o call_v ruffo_n to_o obtain_v she_o he_o 18._o go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o ratisbone_n or_o regenspurg_n where_o she_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o after_o some_o contrivance_n get_v she_o on_o 804._o horseback_n and_o gallop_v away_o with_o she_o to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o she_o own_o consent_n marry_v she_o the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o this_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o solemn_o swear_v a_o mischief_n to_o bohemia_n and_o never_o to_o return_v with_o his_o army_n till_o he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o country_n against_o he_o bretislaus_n and_o his_o father_n raise_v force_n the_o son_n also_o swear_v to_o carry_v fire_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o so_o near_o the_o imperial_a court_n that_o caesar_n himself_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o army_n draw_v near_o together_o and_o prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o lady_n gutta_n grieve_v that_o so_o much_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o her_o sake_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o face_n expose_v herself_o to_o all_o danger_n by_o run_v betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n and_o overwhelmed_a with_o sorrow_n have_v find_v out_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o strength_n of_o love_n the_o child_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o caesar_n be_v so_o move_v to_o compassion_n that_o with_o tear_n he_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o willingness_n to_o peace_n but_o that_o his_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o husband_n have_v swear_v too_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v munst_n the_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o allow_v of_o and_o give_v place_n to_o wickedness_n since_o oath_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n well_o peace_n be_v make_v they_o have_v find_v out_o as_o they_o think_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o perjury_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o boleslau_n then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o bohemia_n where_o a_o throne_n be_v make_v with_o a_o few_o stone_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o as_o conqueror_n and_o bizetislaus_n for_o so_o some_o also_o call_v he_o to_o save_v his_o oath_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o set_v fire_n to_o a_o few_o cottage_n and_o spoil_v two_o or_o three_o little_a field_n for_o which_o damage_n he_o present_o satisfy_v pay_v the_o value_n the_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v get_v another_o salvo_fw-la for_o their_o honesty_n when_o they_o will_v make_v people_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o several_a of_o the_o royalist_n take_v it_o and_o in_o this_o accusation_n crofton_n be_v impudent_a to_o a_o wonder_n especial_o to_o his_o better_n but_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o independent_a engagement_n against_o king_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o covenant_n too_o because_o some_o great_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n become_v master_n seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o compound_v but_o upon_o abominable_a term_n for_o their_o estate_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_n to_o boot_v which_o show_v the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o like_o the_o italian_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n too_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o demand_v toleration_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n they_o former_o so_o wicked_o force_v which_o horrid_a act_n will_v remain_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o this_o faction_n to_o eternity_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o royalist_n i_o shall_v afford_v you_o another_o story_n which_o will_v apply_v itself_o emuanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n withhold_v from_o a_o bishop_n his_o revenue_n 18._o the_o bishop_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v a_o legate_n either_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restitution_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n the_o latter_a be_v denounce_v and_o so_o the_o legate_n depart_v towards_o rome_n again_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o sentence_n mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o follow_v the_o legate_n and_o have_v over-taken_a him_z draw_v out_o his_o sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o court_n the_o legate_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o sharp_o check_v he_o for_o absolve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n reply_v most_o holy_a father_n have_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n as_o i_o be_v you_o will_v have_v give_v the_o king_n absolution_n double_a and_o treble_a no_o people_n rail_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o jesuit_n than_o a_o puritan_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o destructive_a principle_n of_o government_n none_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o tell_v they_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v of_o king_n and_o disingage_v their_o subject_n from_o any_o more_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o roar_v against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n and_o story_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n horn_n and_o enough_o to_o fright_v child_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n yet_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3_o the_o same_o by_o dispense_n with_o the_o people_n oath_n to_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n then_o will_v they_o call_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o election_n thus_o though_o seem_v mortal_a enemy_n be_v they_o unite_v to_o destroy_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o latter_a oath_n especial_o when_o wicked_o and_o villainous_o impose_v can_v take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o 11._o church_n say_v who_o single_a testimony_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o covenanter_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o company_n of_o noddle_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o parliament_n prattle_v at_o westminster_n and_o in_o active_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n can_v quit_v honest_a man_n for_o knave_n can_v ease_v themselves_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a obedience_n by_o a_o after-imposition_n of_o a_o contradictory_n and_o 13._o wicked_a oath_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v suppose_v that_o if_o 55._o hortensius_n shed_v tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamprey_n if_o macarius_n abbot_n of_o alexandria_n penitential_o torment_v himself_o in_o briar_n and_o thorn_n 47._o six_o month_n or_o 367._o seven_o year_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o flea_n if_o the_o 148._o aetolian_n and_o arcadian_n war_v together_o for_o a_o wild_a boar_n if_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o piraca_n for_o a_o sea-rover_n ship_n if_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n for_o a_o few_o dog_n if_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n